Skip to main content

Full text of "Australian aborigines : the languages and customs of several tribes of aborigines in the western district of Victoria, Australia"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


A 


^i  ■      "— ■■■-:"?*^«"pi^pii9^»»*"'^^^ 


•  ••••. 


•  • 


6rN 

fie? 

,V6 
621 
]Z2] 


KAAWIRN    KUTJNAWARN 

(HISSING    SWAS), 

C7((>/  of  iJie   Kirnr    M'auron'j, 

{blood  tip  tribk). 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES 


THE   LANGUAGES   AND   CUSTOMS   OF    SEVERAL   TRIBES   OP   ABORIGINES 
IN   THE   WESTERN   DISTRICT   OF   VICTORIA,  AUSTRALIA 


BY 


JAMES     DAWSON 


GEORGE     ROBERTSON 
MELBOURNE,    SYDNEY,    AND    ADELAIDE 

UDCCCLXZZI 


'^mmmm 


I 


II 


MBLBOxnunB : 

PEXHTBD  BT  WALKBBy  MAT,  AND  OO.y 

9  MAGKUJfOr  BxaiiT. 


'1 


\ 

V 


PEEFACE. 


A  NUMBER  of  years  ago  there  appeared  in  the  columns  of  the  Attstralasiom 
newspaper  a  short  account  of  the  language  of  one  of  the  native  tribes  of  the 
Western  District  of  Victoria,  written  by  my  daughter,  whose  long  residence 
in  the  Port  Fairy  district,  and  intimate  acquaintance  from  infancy  with  the 
aboriginal  inhabitants  of  that  part  of  the  colony,  and  with  their  dialects,  induced 
her  to  publish  that  sketch.  Some  time  afterwards  our  attention  was  directed 
to  the  formation  of  a  vocabulary  of  dialects  spoken  by  aboriginal  natives  of 
Australia,  and  a  request  was  made  that  she  'would  assist  in  collecting  and 
illustrating  all  connected  with  their  history,  habits,  customs,  and  languages.' 
In  undertaking  so  interesting  a  work,  our  intention  was  to  publish  the 
additional  information  in  the  columns  of  the  Australcman ;  but,  finding  it 
to  be  too  voluminous  for  that  journal,  it  was  i*esolved  to  present  it  to  the  public 
in  its  present  shape. 

Great  care  has  been  taken  in  this  work  not  to  state  anything  on  the 
word  of  a  white  person ;  and,  in  obtaining  information  from  the  aborigines, 
suggestive  or  leading  questions  have  been  avoided  as  much  as  possible.  The 
natives,  in  their  anxiety  to  please,  are  apt  to  coincide  with  the  questioner,  and 
thus  assist  him  in  arriving  at  wrong  conclusions;  hence  it  is  of  the  utmost 
importimce  to  be  able  to  converse  freely  with  them  in  their  own  language. 
This  inspires  them  with  confidence,  and  prompts  them  to  state  facts,  and  to 
discard  ideas  and  beliefs  obtained  from  the  white  people,  which  in  many 
instances  have  led  to  misrepresentations.  All  the  information  contained  in  this 
book  has  been  obtained  from  the  united  testimony  of  several  very  intelligent 
aborigmes,  and  every  word  was  approved  of  by  them  before  being  written  down. 
While  co-operatmg  in  this  arduous  task,  which  they  thoroughly  comprehended, 
our  sable  Mends  showed  the  utmost  anxiety  to  impart  informaticm,  and  the  most 
BCttiimlotis  bemesty  in  ccmveying  a  correct  version  of  their  own  language,  as  iv«n 


293520 


IV 


PREFACE. 


I' 


as  of  the  languages  of  the  neighbouring  tribes ;  and  so  proud  and  jealous  were 
they  of  the  honour,  that,  by  agreement  among  themselves,  each  was  allotted  a  fair 
proportion  of  questions  to  answer  and  of  words  to  translate ;  and  if  levity  was 
shown  by  any  individual  present  who  could  not  always  resist  a  pun  on  the  word 
in  question,  the  sedate  old  chief,  Kaawim  Kuunawam,  at  once  reproved  the  wag, 
and  restored  order  and  attention  to  the  business  on  hand. 

During  this  tedious  process,  occupying  several  years  in  its  accomplishment, 
I  found  my  previous  good  opinion  of  the  natives  fell  far  short  of  their  merits. 
Their  general  information  and  knowledge  of  several  distinct  dialects — in  some 
instances  four,  besides  fair  English — gratified  as  well  as  surprised  me,  and 
naturally  suggested  a  comparison  between  them  and  the  lower  classes  of  white 
men.  Indeed,  it  is  very  questionable  if  even  those  who  belong  to  what  is  called 
the  middle  class,  notwithstanding  their  advantages  of  education,  know  as  much 
of  their  own  laws,  of  natural  history,  and  of  the  nomenclature  of  the  heavenly 
bodies,  as  the  aborigines  do  of  their  laws  and  of  natural  objects. 

In  recording  my  admiration  of  the  general  character  of  the  aborigines,  no 
attempt  is  made  to  palliate  what  may  appear  to  us  to  be  objectionable  customs 
common  to  savagas  in  nearly  every  part  of  the  globe  ;  but  it  may  be  truly  said 
of  them,  that,  with  the  exception  of  the  low  estimate  they  naturally  place  on 
life,  their  moral  character  and  modesty — all  things  considered — compare  favourably 
with  those  of  the  most  highly  cultivated  communities  of  Europe.  People  seeing 
only  the  miserable  remnants  to  be  met  with  about  the  white  man*s  grog-shop 
may  be  inclined  to  doubt  this ;  but  if  these  doubters  were  to  be  brought  into 
close  communication  with  the  aborigines  away  from  the  means  of  intoxication* 
and  were  to  listen  to  their  guileless  conversation,  their  humour  and  wit,  and 
their  expressions  of  honour  and  affection  for  one  another,  those  who  are  disposed 
to  look  upon  them  as  scarcely  human  would  be  compelled  to  admit  that  in 
general  intelligence,  common  sense,  integrity,  and  the  absence  of  anything 
repulsive  in  their  conduct,  they  are  at  least  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  the  general 
run  of  white  men.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind,  also,  that  many  of  their  present 
vices  were  introduced  by  the  white  man,  whose  contact  with  them  has  increased 
their  degradation,  and  will  no  doubt  ultimately  lead  to  their  extinction. 

And  even,  in  censuring  customs  and  practices  which  we  may  regard  as 
repugnant  to  our  notions  and  usages,  we  should  bear  in  mind  that  these  may 
appear  right  and  virtuous  from  the  stand-point  of  the  aborigines,  and  that  they 
have  received  the  sanction  of  use  and  wont  for  many  ages.    If  our  habits, 


PREFACE. 


manners,  and  morals  were  investigated  and  commented  upon  by  an  intelligent 
black,  what  would  be  his  verdict  on  them  ?  What  would  he  think  of  the  '  sin 
of  great  cities/  of  baby-farming,  of  our  gambling  hells,  of  our  '  marriage  market,' 
of  the  universal  practice  of  adulteration,  of  the  frightful  revelations  made  by 
Mr.  Plimsoirs  committee  with  respect  to  rotten  ships  freighted  and  insured  on 
purpose  to  founder,  of  the  white  slavery  in  all  great  cities,  and  of  the  thousand 
and  one  evils  incidental  to  our  highly  artificial  civilization  ?  Living,  as  we  do, 
in  a  conservatory  constructed  of  such  remarkably  fragile  materials,  we  should 
hesitate  before  picking  up  the  smallest  pebble  wherewith  to  lapidate  the  despised 
blackfellow. 

To  several  friends  who  have  assisted  me  in  various  ways  in  the  publication 
of  this  book  my  thanks  are  due  :  to  Professor  Strong,  of  the  Melbourne 
University ;  to  James  Smith,  Esq.,  Melbourne ;  to  Mr.  Goodall,  Superintendent 
of  the  Aboriginal  Station,  Framlingham ;  and  especially  to  the  Rev.  F.  R.  M. 
Wilson,  formerly  of  Camperdown,  now  of  Kew. 

To  my  sable  friends  who  have  kindly  given  us  their  aid  I  express  my 
gratitude  for  their  patience  and  their  anxiety  to  communicate  information ; 
especially  to  the  very  intelligent  chiefess  Yaruun  Parpur  Tarneen,  whose 
knowledge  greatly  exceeded  expectation ;  as  also  to  Wombeet  Tuulawam,  her 
husband,  who  assisted  her.  In  return  for  their  friendship  and  confidence,  I  trust 
that  this  little  contribution  to  the  history  of  an  ill-used  and  interesting  people, 
fast  passing  away,  may  lead  to  a  better  estimate  of  their  character,  and  to  a  more 
kindly  treatment  at  the  hands  of  their  *  Christian  brethren '  than  the  aborigines 
have  hitherto  received.  K  so,  this  volume  will  attain  its  chief  object,  and  will 
confer  intense  gratification  on  their  sincere  friend, 


JAMES  DAWSON. 


I 


INTRODUCTORY    NOTE. 


II 


As  it  has  been  found  almost  impossible  to  represent  the  correct  sounds  of  the 
Australasian  languages  by  adhering  to  the  rules  of  English  orthography,  these 
rules  have  been  necessarily  laid  aside,  together  with  the  signs  of  accentuation. 
Double  consonants  are  used  to  express  emphasis,  and  double  vowels  to  express 
prolongation  of  the  sound.  People  who  are  unacquainted  with  the  difficulty  of 
communicating  in  writing  the  pronunciation  and  sound  of  foreign  words  may 
cavil  at  the  employment  of  so  many  double  letters,  but  this  mode  has  been 
adopted,  after  very  careful  consideration,  as  the  most  suitable  for  the  purpose. 

The  following  examples  will  fully  illustrate  what  is  meant.  The  English 
word  'car*  would  be  'kaar,'  'can'  would  be  'kann,'  'rain'  would  be  'nesen,* 
'rainy'  would  be  'rsesenje,'  'meat*  would  be  'meet,'  'met'  would  bo  *mett,' 
'life'  would  be  Miif,'  'live'  would  be  *livv,'  'tome'  would  be  'toom,'  'tom' 
would  be  '  tomm,' '  boot '  would  be  '  buut,'  '  cut '  would  be  '  kutt,' '  one '  would  be 
« wunn,'  '  magpie '  would  be  *  magpii,'  '  pussy  cat '  would  be  '  puusse  katt.'  The 
k  and  g  which  appear  before  consonants  in  the  syllables  of  many  aboriginal 
words  represent  soimds  barely  perceptible,  yet  indLspensible  to  right  pronimciation. 
The  nasal  sound  of  '  gn '  or  '  ng '  often  occurs  at  the  beginning  of  syllables  in 
the  aboriginal  languages.  As  it  is  found  at  the  beginning  of,  and  only  occurs  in 
words  like  poignant  and  poignard,  derived  from  a  foreign  source,  it  is  somewhat 
difficult  for  English  people  to  pronoimce  it.  Some  sounds  which  lie  beyond  the 
scope  of  the  English  alphabet  are  represented  by  the  letters  which  come  nearest 
to  them,  so  as  to  give  an  approximately  correct  idea  of  what  is  intended  to  be 
conveyed. 


A 


YARRUUN  PARPUR  TARNEEN 
(VicToinous), 

Chi'ft"  of  the  iforp,.,r   Tribf. 


•  ••  • 
•  •  • 


AUSTRALIAN    ABORIGINES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

TRIBES. 

The  country  belonging  to  a  tribe  is  generally  dLstinguished  by  the  name  or 
language  of  that  tribe.  The  names  of  tribes  are  taken  from  some  local  object,  or 
from  some  peculiarity  in  the  country  where  they  live,  or  in  their  pronunciation ; 
and  when  an  individual  is  referred  to, '  Kuumdit' — meaning  '  member  of* — is 
afiixed  to  the  tribal  name,  in  the  same  way  as  the  syllable  '  er'  is  added  to 
London,  'Londoner,'  or  'ite'  to  Melbourne,  ' Melboumite/  Thus  the  Mount 
Rouse  tribe  is  called  '  Eolor,'  after  the  aboriginal  name  of  the  mountain  ;  and  a 
member  of  the  tribe  is  called  '  Kolor  kuumdit.'  The  language  of  the  Kolor 
tiibe  is  called  '  Chaap  wuurong,'  meaning  '  soft'  or  '  broad  lip,'  in  contra- 
distinction to  other  dialects  of  harder  pronunciation.  The  Kolor  tribe  and  its 
language  occupy  the  country  commencing  near  Mount  Napier,  thence  to  German- 
town,  Dunkeld,  Wickliffe,  Lake  Boloke,  down  the  Salt  Creek  to  Hexham,  to 
Garamut,  and  to  starting  point 

The  Kuum  kopan  noot  tribe  is  known  by  the  name  of  its  language, '  Kuum 
kopan  noot,'  meaning  *  small  lip,'  or  '  short  pronunciation,'  with  '  Kuumdit'  affixed 
for  an  individual  of  the  tribe,  who  is  called  '  Kuum  kopan  noot  kuumdit.'  Its 
territory,  commencing  in  the  middle  of  the  Tarrone  swamp,  *  Yaluuk,'  extends  to 
Dunmore  House  dam.  Upper  Moyne  Falls,  Buunbatt,  Goodwood  main  cattle  camp, 
Marramok  swamp,  and  round  by  South  Green  Hills  station  to  starting  point. 

The  Hopkins  tribe  is  called  after  its  language,  *  Pirt  kopan  noot,'  an<l  a 
member  of  the  tribe  *  Pirt  piii;  wuurong  kuumdit ;'  and  its  language,  which  is 
very  slightly  different  from  tlie  *  Chaap  wuurong,'  is  called  *  Piii;  kopan  noot,' 
meaning  'jump  lip.'  Its  countiy  Is  bounded  by  Wickliffe,  Lake  Boloke,  Salt 
Creek,  Hopkins  Hill,  Ararat,  and  Mount  William. 

The  Spring  Creek  tribe  is  called  *  Mopor,'  and  a  member  of  it  *  Mopor 
kuumdit'  Its  language  is  called  *  Kii  wuurong,'  meaning  *  Oh,  dear !  lip.* 
Its  countiy,  commencing  at  the  swamp  Marramok  on  Minjah  station,  extends 


s 


2 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


to  Woolflthorpe,  to  Ballangeich,  up  Muston's  Creek  to  Burrwidgee,  ihrough  the 
centre  of  Mirraswuto  swamp  to  Qoodwood  Hoase,  thence  to  Buunbatt,  and  to 
starting  point. 

The  Port  Fairy  tribe  is  called  '  Peek  whuurong/  and  a  member  of  it  •  Peek 
whurrong  kuiirndit/  Its  language, '  Peek  whurrong/  '  kelp  lip/  is  taken  from 
the  l)road-loafed  seaweed  so  very  abundant  on  the  sea  shore.  Its  territory  lies 
along  the  sea  coast,  from  the  mouth  of  the  Hopkins  River  to  nearly  half-way 
between  Port  Fairy  and  Portland,  thence  to  Dunmore  dam,  Tarrone  swamp, 
Kirkstall,  Koroit,  Woo<lford,  Allansford,  Framlingham,  and  down  the  Hopkins 
River  to  the  sea. 

The  Mount  Shad  well  tribe  and  its  language  are  called  'Kime  wuurong,' 
'blood  lip/  with  Kuurndit  afExe<l  for  a  member  of  the  tribe.  Its  territory 
commences  at  the  Hopkins  Hill  sheepwash  on  the  Hopkins  River,  and  extends  to 
Mount  Fyans,  Mount  Elephant,  Cloven  Hills,  Minninguurt,  Mount  Noorat, 
Keilambete  Lake,  Framlingham  aboriginal  station,  and  up  the  east  side  of  the 
Hopkins  River  to  starting  point. 

The  Camperdown  language  is  called  *  Warn  talliin,*  *  rough  language.'  The 
Colao  language  Is  '  Kolak  gnat,' '  belonging  to  sand,'  and  is  hard  in  pronunciation. 
The  Cape  Otway  language  is  *  Katubanuut,' '  King  Parrot  language.'  The  country 
between  Cape  Otway  and  the  Hopkins  River  is  called  *  Yarro  waeteh,'  *  Forest 
country,'  and  the  language  '  Wirngill  gnatt  tallinanong/  '  Bear  language.' 

At  the  annual  great  meetings  of  the  associated  tribes,  where  sometimes 
twenty  tribas  assembled,  there  were  usually  four  languages  spoken,  so  distinct 
from  one  another  that  the  young  people  speaking  one  of  them  could  not 
understand  a  word  of  the  other  thi*ee;  and  even  the  middle-aged  people  had 
difficulty  in  ascertaining  what  was  said.  Thase  were  the  Chaap  wuurong,  Kuurn 
kopan  noot,  Wiitya  whuurong,  and  Kolac  gnat.  The  other  tongues  spoken  at  the 
meeting  might  be  tenned  dialects  of  these  four  languagas. 

Tlio  aborigines  have  a  very  ready  way  of  distinguishing  the  ten  dialects 
enumerated  above,  by  the  various  temis  which  are  employed  by  each  to  denote  the 
pronoun  '  you/  as  Qnuutok,  Qnuundook,  Winna,  Qnse,  Gnii,  &;c.  The  differences 
of  language  arc  also  markeil  by  peculiarities  of  pronunciation,  especially  by  the 
way  in  which  the  end  of  a  sentence  is  intoned.  Natives  of  Great  Britain  will 
remoml)er  similar  differences  between  the  various  counties  or  towns  of  their 
fatherland,  which  will  serve  to  illustitite  the  differences  of  aboriginal 
pronunciation. 


CHAPTER  11. 


POPULATION. 

In  attempting  to  ascertain  the  numbers  of  individuals  in  the  different  tribes,  it 
has  been  found  almost  impossible  to  make  the  aborigines  comprehend  or  compute 
very  large  numbei's,  or  even  to  obtain,  from  the  very  few  now  alive,  an 
approximate  estimate  of  the  aggregate  strength  of  the  tribes  of  the  Western 
district  previous  to  the  occupation  of  the  country  by  the  white  man.  It  has 
been  found  necessary  to  ascertain  from  some  of  the  most  intelligent  middle-aged 
persons  among  them,  first,  the  number  of  friendly  tribes  which  met  annually  in 
midsummer  for  hunting,  feasting,  and  amusements, — occasions  of  all  othera  the 
most  likely  to  di-aw  together  the  largest  gatherings, — and  then  the  average 
strength  of  each  tribe. 

These  great  meetings  were  held  at  Mirraewuae,  a  large  marsh  celebrated 
for  emus  and  other  kinds  of  game,  not  many  miles  to  the  west  of  Caramut. 
This  place  was  selected  on  account  of  its  being  a  central  position  for  the  meetings 
of  the  tribes  occupying  the  districts  now  known  as  the  Wannon,  Hamilton, 
Dunkeld,  Mount  William,  Mount  Bouse,  Mount  Napier,  Lake  Condah,  Dunmore, 
Tarrone,  Kangatong,  Spring  Creek,  Framlingham,  Lake  Boloke,  Skipton,  Flat- 
topped  Hill,  Mount  Shadwell,  Darlington,  Mount  Noorat,  Camperdown,  Wardy 
Yallock,  and  Mount  Elephant.  None  of  the  sea  coast  tribes  attended  the 
meetings  at  Mirnewuaa,  as  they  were  afraid  of  treachery  and  of  an  attack  on  the 
part  of  the  others.  According  to  the  testimony  of  the  intelligent  old  chief 
Weeratt  Kuyuut,  and  his  equally  intelligent  daughter  Yarruum  Parpurr 
Tarmeen,  and  her  husband,  Wombeet  Tuulawam,  when  two  of  these  tribes 
fought  a  pitched  battle,  each  mustered  at  least  thirty  men  ;  and  for  every  able- 
bodied  warrior  present  (and  no  one  durst  absent  himself  on  such  an  occasion 
under  the  penalty  of  death)  there  would  be  at  least  three  members  absent,  as  the 
old  men,  women,  children  and  invalids  were  kept  at  home ;  thus  making  an 
average  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  in  each  tribe  ;  and,  as  the  twenty-one  tribes 
enumerated  were  generally  present,  thei-e  must  occasionally  have  been  the  large 
gathering  of  two  thousand  five  hundred  and  twenty  aborigines. 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


In  the  estimation  of  some  of  the  earliest  settlers,  this  calculation  of  the 
average  strength  of  each  tribe  is  too  low ;  but,  as  they  could  not  tell  how  many 
tribes  or  portions  of  tribes  were  seen  by  them  at  one  time,  the  statements  of  the 
natives  who  attended  these  great  meetings,  and  of  those  who  remember  the 
accounts  given  of  them  by  their  parents,  are  the  most  reliable. 

On  questioning  old  Weeratt  Kuyuut — ^who  was  privileged  as  a  messenger  to 
travel  among  the  tribes  between  the  rivers  Leigh  and  Glenelg — about  the 
population  of  the  Great  Plains,  which  have  Mount  Elephant  as  a  centre,  he  said 
the  natives  were  like  flocks  of  sheep  and  beyond  counting. 

At  this  date,  July,  1880,  there  are  only  seven  aborigines  who  speak  the 
Chaap  wuurong  language,  three  who  speak  the  Kuum  kopan  noot  language,  and 
four  who  speak  the  Peek  whuurong  language. 


CHIEFS. 


CHAPTER  III. 


CHIEFS. 


Evert  tribe  has  its  chief,  who  is  looked  upon  in  the  light  of  a  father,  and  whose 
authority  is  supreme.  He  consults  with  the  best  men  of  the  tribe,  but  when  he 
announces  his  decision,  they  dare  not  contradict  or  disobey  him. 

Great  respect  is  paid  to  the  chiefs  and  their  wives  and  families.  They  can 
command  the  sei-vices  of  everyone  belonging  to  their  tribe.  As  many  as  six 
yoimg  bachelors  are  obliged  to  wait  on  a  chief,  and  eight  young  unmarried 
women  on  his  wife ;  and,  as  the  children  are  of  superior  rank  to  the  common 
people,  they  also  have  a  number  of  attendants  to  wait  on  them.  No  one  can 
address  a  chief  or  chiefess  without  being  first  spoken  to,  and  then  only  by  their 
titles  as  such,  and  not  by  personal  names,  or  disrespectfully.  Food  and  water, 
when  brought  to  the  camp,  must  be  offered  to  them  first,  and  reeds  provided  for 
each  in  the  family  to  drink  with ;  while  the  common  people  drink  in  the  usual 
way.  Should  they  fancy  any  article  of  dress,  opossum  rug,  or  weapon,  it  must 
be  given  without  a  murmur. 

If  a  chief  leaves  home  for  a  short  time  he  is  always  accompanied  by  a  friend, 
and  on  his  return  is  met  by  two  men,  who  conduct  him  to  his  wuum.  At  his 
approach  every  one  rises  to  receive  him,  and  remains  silent  till  he  speaks ;  they 
then  inquire  where  he  has  been,  and  converse  with  him  freely.  When  a  tribe  is 
moving  from  one  part  of  the  country  to  another,  the  chief,  accompanied  by  a 
friend,  precedes  it,  and  obtains  permission  from  the  next  chief  to  pass,  before 
his  followers  cross  the  boundary.  When  approaching  a  friendly  camp,  the  chief 
walks  at  the  head  of  his  tribe.  If  he  is  too  old  and  infirm  to  take  the  lead,  his 
nearest  male  relative  or  best  friend  does  so.  On  his  arrival  with  his  family  at 
the  friendly  camp,  a  comfortable  wuum  is  immediately  erected,  and  food, 
firewood,  and  attendance  are  provided  during  his  visit.  When  he  goes  out  to 
hunt,  he  and  his  friends  are  accompanied  by  several  men  to  carry  their  game  and 
protect  them  from  enemies.  A  strange  chief  approaching  a  camp  is  met  at  a 
short  distance  by  the  chief,  and  invited  to  come  and  sit  down ;  a  fire  is  made  for 
him,  and  then  he  is  asked  where  he  has  come  from,  and  what  is  his  business. 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


The  succession  to  the  chiefdom  is  by  inheritance.  When  a  chief  dies  the 
chiefs  of  the  neighbouring  tribes,  accompanied  by  their  attendants,  assist  at  the 
funeral  obsequies ;  and  they  appoint  the  best  male  fiiend  of  the  deceased  to 
take  charge  of  the  tribe  until  the  first  great  meeting  after  the  expiry  of  one  year, 
when  the  succession  must  be  deteimined  by  the  votes  of  the  assembled  chiefs 
alone.  The  eldest  son  is  appointed,  unless  there  is  some  good  reason  for  setting 
him  aside.  If  there  are  no  sons,  the  deceased  chiefs  eldest  brother  is  entitled  to 
succeed  him,  and  the  inheritance  runs  in  the  line  of  his  family.  Failing  him, 
the  inheritance  devolves  upon  the  other  brothers  and  their  families  in  succession. 

If  the  heir  is  weakly  in  body,  or  mentaUy  unfitted  to  maintain  the  position 
of  chief, — which  requires  to  be  filled  by  a  man  of  ability  and  bi-avery, — and  if  he 
has  a  brother  who  is  more  eligible  in  the  opinion  of  the  tribe,  or  who  aspii-es  to 
the  dignity,  the  elder  brother  must  either  yield  or  fight  the  younger  brother  in 
single  combat,  at  the  first  great  meeting,  for  the  supi*emacy. 

There  is  an  impression  among  the  aborigines  that  the  second  son  of  a  chief  is 
generally  superior  to  his  elder  brother ;  and,  if  proved  to  be  so  in  fight,  the  latter 
gives  up  his  claim  as  a  matter  of  custom,  and  the  tribe  accepts  the  conqueror  as 
its  head. 

Should  the  heir  be  a  boy,  his  nearest  male  relative  is  appointed  regent 
till  he  is  initiated  into  manhood.  If  there  is  no  heir,  the  chiefs  of  the 
neighbouring  tribes  elect  a  successor  from  the  deceased  chief's  tribe ;  but  if  their 
votes  are  divided  between  two  candidates,  the  matter  must  be  decided  by  these  in 
single  combat,  which  sometimes  leads  to  the  whole  tribe  quarrelling  and  fighting. 
As  the  tribe,  however,  cannot  be  divided,  the  result  of  the  combat  is  accepted,  and 
all  are  again  friends. 


PROPERTY. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


PROPERTY. 


The  territory  belonging  to  a  tribe  is  divided  among  its  members.  Each  family 
has  the  exclusive  right  by  inheritance  to  a  part  of  the  tribal  lands,  which  is  named 
after  its  owner ;  and  his  family  and  every  child  bom  on  it  must  be  named  after 
something  on  the  property.  When  the  boundaries  with  neighbours  meet  at  lakes 
or  swamps  celebrated  for  game,  well-defined  portions  of  these  are  marked  out 
and  any  poaching  or  trespassing  is  sevei-ely  punished.  No  individual  of  any 
neighbouring  tribe  or  family  can  hunt  or  walk  over  the  property  of  another 
without  permission  from  the  head  of  the  family  owning  the  land.  A  sti-anger 
found  trespassing  can  legally  be  put  to  death. 

When  the  father  of  a  family  dies,  his  landed  property  is  divided  equally 
among  his  widow  and  his  children  of  both  sexes.  Should  a  child  of  another 
family  have  been  bom  on  the  estate,  it  is  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  family,  and 
it  has  an  equal  right  with  them  to  a  share  of  the  land,  if  it  has  attained  the  age 
of  six  months  at  the  death  of  the  proprietor.  This  adopted  child  is  called  a 
'woork',  and  calls  the  owner  of  the  property  by  the  same  name.  Should  a  family 
die  out  without  leaving  *  flesh  relatives*  of  any  degree,  the  chief  divides  the  land 
among  the  contiguous  families  after  the  lapse  of  one  year  from  the  death  of  the 
last  survivor.  During  that  period  the  name  of  the  property,  being  the  same  as 
the  name  of  its  last  owner,  is  never  mentioned,  but  is  called '  Yaamp  yaamp'  in 
the  Ohaap  wuurong  and  the  other  two  languages.  If,  however,  there  are 
several  claimants,  with  equal  rights  to  the  territorj',  the  chief  at  once  gives 
each  an  equal  share,  irrespective  of  sex  or  age.  To  those  who  are  under  age 
he  appoints  guardians  to  look  after  their  property  during  their  minority. 


I 


8  AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


CHAPTER  V. 

CLOTHmO. 

The  aborigines  are  very  fond  of  anointing  their  bodies  and  their  hair  with  the 
fat  of  animals,  and  toasting  themselves  before  the  fire  till  their  skin  absorbs  it. 
In  order  to  protect  their  bodies  from  the  cold,  they  mix  red  clay  with  the  oily  fat 
of  emus, — which  is  considered  the  best, — or  with  that  of  water  fowls,  opossums, 
grubs,  or  toasted  eel  skins,  and  rub  themselves  all  over  with  the  mixture.  Owing 
to  this  custom  very  little  clothing  is  necessary. 

During  all  seasons  of  the  year  both  sexes  walk  about  very  scantily  clothed. 
In  warm  weather  the  men  wear  no  covering  during  the  day  time  except  a  short 
apron,  not  unlike  the  sporran  of  the  Scotch  Highlanders,  formed  of  strips  of 
opossum  skins  with  the  fur  on,  hanging  from  a  skin  belt  in  two  bunches,  one  in 
front  and  the  other  behind.  In  winter  they  add  a  large  kangaroo  skin,  fur  side 
inwards,  which  hangs  over  the  shoulders  and  down  the  back  like  a  mantle  or 
short  cloak.  This  skin  is  fastened  round  the  neck  by  the  hind  legs,  and  is  fixed 
with  a  pin  made  of  the  small  bone  of  the  hind  leg  of  a  kangaroo,  ground  to  a  fine 
point.  Sometimes  a  small  rug  made  of  a  dozen  skins  of  the  opossum  or  young 
kangaroo  is  worn  in  the  same  way. 

Women  use  the  opossum  iiig  at  all  times,  by  day  as  a  covering  for  the  back 
and  shoulders,  and  in  cold  nights  as  a  blanket.  When  they  are  obliged  to  go  out 
of  doors  in  wet  weather,  a  kangaroo  skin  is  substituted  for  the  rug.  A  girdle  or 
short  kilt  of  the  neck  feathers  of  the  emu,  tied  in  little  bunches  to  a  skin  cord, 
is  fastened  round  the  loins.  A  band  of  plaited  bark  surrounds  the  head,  and 
pointed  pins,  made  of  wood  or  of  the  small  bones  of  the  hind  foot  of  the 
kangaroo,  are  stuck  upright  at  each  side  of  the  brow,  to  keep  up  the  hair,  which 
is  divided  in  front  and  laid  over  them. 

Beds  are  made  of  dry  grass  laid  on  the  ground  ;  and  in  summer  the  body  is 
covered  with  a  thin  grass  mat,  or  a  sprinkling  of  loose  dry  gi-ass,  but  in  cold 
weather  a  wallaby  or  opossum  rug  is  used  in  addition.  In  rare  instances  the  rug 
is  made  of  skins  of  the  ring-tailed  opossum. 


CLOTHING. 


9 


A  departure  from  this  primitive  mode  of  covering,  and  the  adoption  of  the 
white  man's  costume,  have  weakened  the  constitution  of  the  aborigines,  and 
rendered  them  very  liable  .to  colds  and  pulmonary  diseases,  more  particularly 
as — though  they  overload  themselves  with  European  clothes  during  the  daytime 
— they  seldom  sleep  under  their  rugs,  excepting  in  the  cold  season  of  the  year. 

Fur  rugs  were  very  scarce  and  valuable  before  the  white  man  destroyed  the 
wild  dogs,  the  natural  enemies  of  the  opossum  and  kangaroo,  as  it  took  a  year  to 
collect  opossum  skins  sufficient  to  make  one.  The  ring-tailed  opossums  were 
more  plentiful  than  the  common  kind,  but  the  skins  were  less  esteemed.  Bugs 
were  also  made  of  the  skins  of  the  wallaby  and  of  the  brush  kangaroo,  which 
are  likewise  inferior  to  the  common  opossum.  A  good  rug  is  made  of  from  fifty 
to  seventy  skins,  which  are  stripped  off  the  opossum,  pegged  out  square  or 
oblong  on  a  sheet  of  bark,  and  dried  before  the  fire,  then  trimmed  with  a  reed 
knife,  and  sewn  together  with  the  tail  sinews  of  the  kangaroo,  which  are  always 
pulled  out  of  the  tail,  and  carefully  dried  and  saved  for  thread  Previous  to 
sewing  the  skins  together,  diagonal  lines,  about  half-an-inch  apart,  are  scratched 
across  the  fiesh  side  of  each  with  sharpened  mussel  shells.  This  is  done  to  make 
them  soft  and  pliable.  The  only  addition  to  this  kind  of  ornamentation  is 
occasionally  the  figure  of  an  emu  in  the  centre  skin  of  the  rug.  It  may  be  stated 
that,  although  many  of  the  opossum  rugs  of  the  aborigines  are  now  ornamented 
with  a  variety  of  designs,  some  of  which  are  coloured,  nothing  but  the  simple 
pattern  previously  described,  with  the  occasional  figure  of  an  emu,  was  used 
before  the  arrival  of  the  white  man.  The  figures  of  human  beings,  animals,  and 
things,  now  drawn  by  the  natives,  and  represented  in  works  on  the  aborigines  of 
the  colony  of  Victoria  as  original,  were  unknown  to  the  tribes  treated  of,  and  are 
considered  by  them  as  of  recent  introduction  by  Europeans. 


10 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


HABITATIONS. 


Habitations — wxiurns — are  of  various  kinds,  and  are  constructed  to  suit  the 
seasons.  The  principal  one  is  the  permanent  family  dwelling,  which  is  made  of 
strong  limbs  of  trees  stuck  up  in  dome-shape,  high  enough  to  allow  a  tall  man  to 
stand  upright  underneath  them.  Small  limbs  fill  up  the  intermediate  spaces, 
and  these  are  covered  with  sheets  of  bark,  thatch,  sods,  and  earth  till  the  roof 
and  sides  are  proof  against  wind  and  rain.  The  doorway  is  low,  and  generally 
faces  the  morning  sun  or  a  sheltering  rock.  The  family  wuum  is  sufficiently 
large  to  accommodate  a  dozen  or  more  persons ;  and  when  the  family  is  grown  up 
the  wuum  is  partitioned  off  into  apartments,  each  facing  the  fire  in  the  centre, 
One  of  these  is  appropriated  to  the  parents  and  children,  one  to  the  young 
unmarried  women  and  widows,  and  one  to  the  bachelors  and  widowers.  While 
travelling  or  occupying  temporary  habitations,  each  of  these  parties  must  erect 
separate  wuums.  When  several  families  live  together,  each  builds  its  wuum 
facing  one  central  fire.  This  fire  is  not  much  used  for  cooking,  which  is  generally 
done  outside.  Thus  in  what  appears  to  be  one  dwelling,  fifty  or  more  persons  can 
be  accommodated,  when,  to  use  the  words  of  the  aborigines,  they  are  '  like  bees  in 
a  hive.' 

These  comfortable  and  healthy  habitations  are  occupied  by  the  owners 
of  the  land  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  are  situated  on  dry  spots  on  the  bank  of  a 
lake,  stream,  or  healthy  swamp,  but  never  near  a  malarious  morass,  nor  under 
lai-ge  trees,  which  might  fall  or  be  struck  down  by  lightning.  When  it  is 
necessary  to  abandon  them  for  a  season  in  search  of  variety  of  food,  or  for 
visiting  neighbouring  families  and  tribes,  the  doorway  is  closed  with  sheets  of 
bark  or  bushes,  and,  for  the  information  of  visitors,  a  crooked  stick  is  placed 
above  it  pointing  in  the  direction  which  the  family  intends  to  go.  They  then 
depart,  with  the  remark, '  Muurtee  bunna  meen,' — '  close  the  door  and  pull  away.' 

Temporary  habitations  are  also  dome-shaped,  and  are  made  of  limbs,  bark  of 
gum  trees,  and  grass,  scarcely  rain-proof,  and  are  smaller,  opener,  and  more  carelessly 
erected  than  the  permanent  residences.    They  are  only  used  in  summer  or  for 


N 


HABITATIONS. 


11 


shelter  while  travelling,  and  have  a  large  open  side,  with  the  fire  in  front.  In 
fine  warm  weather,  a  few  gi'een  bushes,  placed  in  a  half  cii*cle  to  windward  of  the 
fire,  suflice  for  a  temporary  dwelling. 

The  men  share  the  labour  of  making  the  permanent  dwelling,  but  the 
women  are  compelled  to  erect  the  smaller  ones.  Small  weapons  and  personal 
property  are  taken  inside  the  habitations;  but  as  it  would  be  inconvenient  to  have 
long  spears  there,  they  are  stuck  on  end  at  each  side  of  the  doorway,  to  bo  at 
hand  and  ready  for  an  attack. 

In  some  parts  of  the  country  where  it  is  easier  to  get  stones  than  wood  and 
bark  for  dwellings,  the  walls  are  built  of  flat  stones,  and  roofed  with  limbs  and 
thatciL  A  stony  point  of  land  on  the  south  side  of  a  lake  near  Camperdown  is 
called  '  karm  karm,'  which  means  '  building  of  stones,'  but  no  marks  or  remains 
are  now  to  be  seen  indicating  the  fonner  existence  of  a  building  there. 

These  permanent  residences  being  proof  against  all  kinds  of  weather,  from 
excessive  heat  in  sunimer  to  fix>st  in  winter,  suit  the  constitutions  of  the 
aborigines  very  much  better  than  the  wooden  cottages  used  at  the  (Government 
aboriginal  stations.  In  cold  weather  a  fire  is  kept  burning  day  and  night  in  the 
centre  of  the  floor ;  and,  the  habitations  being  easily  heated,  a  very  small  one 
suflSces.  To  keep  up  a  moderate,  steady  temperature,  the  ends  only  of  the 
sticks  meet  in  the  centre  of  tlie  fii-e,  and,  as  they  bum  slowly  away,  ai'e  pushed 
inwards.  Any  other  method  would  be  a  w^aste  of  fuel,  and  would  raise  too 
much  heat. 

In  the  event  of  the  habitation  being  burned  down  by  a  bush  fire,  or 
accidentally — ^which  often  occurs  in  the  absence  of  the  inhabitants — the  debits 
are  levelled,  and  a  new  wuum  erected  on  the  same  spot,  which  is  always 
preferred ;  but,  in  other  circumstances  hereafter  described  under  the  head  of 
native  mounds,  tlie  spot  is  abandoned  for  ever  as  a  place  of  residence. 


12 


A  USTRALTAN  ABORIGINES. 


CHAPTER  Vn. 


CLEANLINESS. 


It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  nothing  offensive  is  ever  to  be  seen  near  the 

habitations  of  the  aborigines,  or  in  the  neighbourhood  of  their  camps;   and 

although  their  sanitary  laws  are  apparently  attributable  to  superstition  and 

prejudice,  the  principles  of  these  laws  must  have  been  suggested  by  experience 

of  the  dangei^s  attendant  on  uncleanness  in  a  warm  climate,  and  more  deeply 

impressed  on  their  minds  by  faith  in  supernatural  action  and  sorcery.      It  is 

believed  that  if  enemies  get  possession  of  anything  that  has  belonged  to  a  person, 

they  can  by  its  means  make  him  ill ;  hence  every  imcleanness  belonging  to 

adults  and  half-grown  children  is  buried  at  a  distance  from  their  dwellings. 

For  this  purpose  they  use  the  muurong  pole  (yam  stick),  about  six  or  seven  feet 

long,  with  which   every  family  is  provided.     With  the  sharpened  end  they 

remove  a  circular  piece  of  turf,  and  dig  a  hole  in    the    groimd,    which  is 

immediately  used  and  filled  in  with  earth,  and  the  sod  so  carefully  replaced  that 

no  disturbance  of  the  surface  can  be  observed.     Children  under  four  or  five 

years  of  age,  not  having  strength  to  comply  with  this  wholesome  piticticc,  are  not 

required  to  do  so ;  and  theii*  excreta  are  deposited  in  one  spot,  and  covered  with 

a  sheet  of  bark,  and  when  dry  they  are  bunied.     It  may  be  as  well  to  say  here, 

that,  besides   this   sanitary  use  of  the  muurang  pole,  it  is  indispensable  in 

excavating  graves  and  in   digging  up    roots,    and  is   a  powerful    weapon  of 

warfare  in  the  hands  of  the  women,  who  alone  use  it  for  fighting. 

In  eveiy  respect  the  aborigines  are  as  cleanly  in  their  persons  and  habits  as 
natural  circumstances  admit ;  and,  although  the  universal  custom  of  anointing  their 
bodies  with  oily  fat  may  be  repulsive  to  highly-civilized  communities,  it  is  an 
excellent  substitute  for  cleansing  with  water,  and  must  have  arisen,  not  only 
from  the  comfort  it  affords  to  the  skin  in  various  ways,  but  also  from  the 
difiiculty  of  obtaining  water  in  most  parts  of  the  country,  even  to  satisfy  thirst. 
Neither  are  they  troubled  with  parasites  to  such  an  extent  as  their  habits  might 
lead  one  to  suppose.  They  say  they  never  saw  the  common  flea  till  it  was 
inti-oduced  by  the  white  man,  and  the  accuracy  of  this  assertion  seems  to  be 


CLEANLINESS. 


13 


vouched  for  by  the  fact  that  they  have  no  name  for  it.  Nor  did  they  ever  see 
the  white  louse  until  they  came  in  contact  with  the  white  man,  previous  to 
which  the  native  louse  was  black ;  but,  foretokening  the  destiny  of  the  aborigines, 
the  latter  insect  has  disappeared,  and  the  white  louse  is  now  the  only  kind 
amongst  them.  So  rare,  however,  is  even  this  kind,  that  in  no  instance  has  the 
writer  seen  one  on  a  native. 


i 


u 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES, 


CHAPTER  Vm. 


DOMESTIC  FUKNTTURE. 


Every  woman  carries  on  her  back,  outside  her  rug,  a  basket  made  of  a  tough 
kind  of  rush,  occasionally  ornamented  with  stitches  of  various  kinds.  They  also 
carry  in  the  same  way  a  bag  formed  of  the  tough  inner  bark  of  the  acacia  tree. 
Failing  to  procure  this  bark,  which  is  the  best  for  the  purpose,  they  use  the  inner 
bark  of  the  messmate  or  of  the  stringy-bark  tree.  This  is  spun  into  cord  and 
knitted  with  the  fingers  into  the  required  shape.  The  capacity  of  these  articles 
is  from  two  to  three  gallons  each,  and  in  them  are  carried  food,  sticks  and  tinder 
for  producing  fire,  gum  for  cement,  shells,  tools,  charms,  &c. 

The  women  also  make  a  rougher  kind  of  basket  out  of  the  common  rush, 
which  is  used  for  cooking  food  in  the  ovens. 

Domestic  utensils  are  limited  in  number ;  and,  as  the  art  of  boiling  food  is 
not  understood,  the  natives  have  no  pottery  or  materials  capable  of  resisting  fire. 
Their  cookery  is  consequently  confined  chiefly  to  roasting  on  embers  or  baking  in 
holes  in  the  ground ;  but  as  they  consume  great  quantities  of  gum  and  manna 
dissolved  together  in  hot  water,  a  wooden  vessel  for  that  purpose  is  formed  of  the 
excrescence  of  a  tree,  which  is  hollowed  out  sufficiently  large  to  contain  a  gallon 
or  two  of  water.  This  vessel  is  placed  near  enough  to  the  fire  to  dissolve  the 
contents,  but  not  to  bum  the  wood.  It  is  called  'yuuruum,'  and  must  be 
valuable,  from  the  difficulty  of  procuring  a  suitable  knob  of  wood,  and  from  the 
great  labour  of  digging  it  hollow  with  a  chisel  made  of  the  thigh  bone  of  a 
kangaroo. 

Another  vessel,  named  '  popseser  yuu,'  is  used  for  carrying  water,  and  is  formed 
of  a  sheet  of  fresh  acacia  bark,  about  twenty  inches  long  by  twelve  broad,  bent 
double  and  sewed  up  at  each  side  with  kangaroo  tail  sinews,  and  the  seams  made 
water-tight  with  an  excellent  cement,  composed  of  wattle  gum  and  wood  ashes, 
mixed  in  hot  water.  After  the  bucket  is  made  it  is  himg  up  to  dry,  and  the 
contraction  of  the  inner  bark  causes  the  vessel  to  assimie  a  circular  shape,  which 
it  retains  ever  after.  It  is  carried  by  means  of  a  band  of  twisted  wattle  bark 
fixed  across  its  mouth. 


( 


DOMESTIC  FURNITURE.  16 


A  small  water-bag,  called  'paanuung/  is  formed  of  the  pouch  of  the 
kangaroo,  which,  when  fresh,  is  stuffed  with  withered  grass  till  it  is  dry.  A  strip 
of  skin  is  fixed  across  its  mouth  for  a  handle. 

For  carrying  water  to  a  distance  a  bag  called  '  kowapp '  is  used.  It  is  made 
of  the  skin  of  a  male  brush  or  wallaby  kangaroo,  cut  off  at  the  neck  and  stripped 
downwards  from  the  body  and  legs,  and  made  water-tight  by  ligatures.  The  neck 
forms  the  mouth  of  the  bag.  This  vessel  is  carried  on  the  shoulders  by  the 
forelegs. 

For  keeping  a  supply  of  water  in  dry  weather,  a  vessel  called  '  torrong  * — 
*  boat' — is  made  of  a  sheet  of  bark  stripped  from  the  bend  of  a  gum  tree,  about  four 
or  five  feet  long,  one  foot  deep,  and  one  wide,  in  the  shape  of  a  canoe.  To  prevent 
dogs  drinking  from  it,  it  is  supported  several  feet  from  the  ground  on  forked 
posts  sunk  in  the  earth.  A  wooden  torrong  is  oilen  used  in  the  same  way,  and 
is  formed  from  a  bend  of  a  gum  tree,  hollowed  out  large  enough  to  hold  from  five 
to  six  gallons.  As  the  water  which  they  use  is  frequently  ill-tasted,  they  put 
some  cones  of  the  banksia  into  the  torrong,  in  order  to  give  a  pleasant  flavour 
to  its  contents. 

The  millstone  or  mortar,  so  indispensable  to  the  aborigines  of  the  interior 
for  grinding  the  nardoo  seed,  is  known,  but  rarely  met  with  among  the  natives  of 
the  sea  coast,  because  they  have  not  the  nardoo,  and  have  very  little  of  any  other 
kind  of  seed  to  grind.  They  depend  for  food  almost  entirely  on  animals  and 
roots,  which  are  more  abundant  than  in  the  interior,  where  the  seed  of  the  nardoo 
occasionally  forms  the  chief  sustenance  of  the  aborigines. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  millstones,  both  formed  of  slabs  of  grey  marble  or 
grey  slate,  of  an  oval  shape,  eighteen  inches  long  by  twelve  inches  broad.  One 
kind  is  hollowed  out,  like  a  shallow  basin,  to  a  depth  of  two  inches ;  the  seed  is  put 
into  it,  and  ground  with  a  flat  stone  of  the  same  material  as  the  mortar.  The  other 
kind  is  about  the  same  size,  but,  instead  of  being  basin-shaped,  it  is  flat,  and  has 
two  parallel  hollows,  each  one  foot  long,  five  inches  broad,  and  one  inch  deep,  in 
which  the  seed  is  placed  and  reduced  to  flour  by  two  flat  stones,  held  one  in  each 
hand,  and  rubbed  backwards  and  forwards. 

While  travelling,  the  natives  always  carry  burning  pieces  of  the  dry  thick 
bark  of  the  eucalyptus  tree,  to  light  their  fires  with,  and  to  show  the  paths  at 
night ;  but,  as  these  might  be  extinguished  while  they  are  far  from  any  fire, 
implements  for  producing  combustion  are  indispensable.  These  consist  of  the 
thigh  bone  of  a  kangaroo,  ground  to  a  long  fine  point,  and  a  piece  of  the  dry 


16 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


cane  of  the  grass  tree,  about  eighteen  inches  long.  One  end  of  the  cane  is  bored 
out,  and  is  stuffed  with  tinder,  made  by  teasing  out  the  dry  bark  of  the  messmate 
tree.  The  operator  sits  down  and  grasps  the  bone,  point  upwards,  with  his  feet ; 
he  then  places  the  hollow  end  of  the  cane,  containing  the  bark,  on  the  point  of 
the  bone,  and,  with  both  hands,  presses  downwards,  and  twirls  the  upright  cane 
with  great  rapidity  till  the  friction  produces  fire.  Or,  in  the  absence  of  the 
kangaroo  bone,  a  piece  of  dry  grass  tree  cane,  having  in  its  upper  side  a  hole  bored 
to  the  pith,  is  held  flat  on  the  ground  with  the  feet,  and  the  sharp  point  of  a  piece 
of  soft  wood  is  pressed  into  the  hole,  and  twirled  vertically  between  the  palms 
of  the  hands  till  combustion  takes  place.  Some  dry  stringy-bark  fibre  having 
been  placed  round  the  hole,  the  fire  is  communicated  to  it  by  blowing.  The 
writer  has  seen  flame  produced  by  this  method  in  two  minutes. 


COOKING  AND  FOOD.  17 


CHAPTER  IX. 

COOKING  AND   FOOD. 

Ovens  are  made  outside  the  dwellings  by  digging  holes  in  the  ground,  plastering 
them  with  mud,  and  keeping  a  fire  in  them  till  quite  hot,  then  withdrawing  the 
embers  and  lining  the  holes  with  wet  grass.  The  flesh,  fish,  or  roots  are  put  into 
baskets,  which  are  placed  in  the  oven  and  covered  with  more  wet  grass,  gravel,  hot 
stones,  and  earth,  and  kept  covered  till  they  are  cooked.  This  is  done  in  the  evening; 
and,  when  cooking  is  in  common — which  is  generally  the  case  when  many  families 
live  together — each  family  comes  next  morning  and  removes  its  basket  of  food 
for  breakfast. 

Ovens  on  a  greater  scale,  for  cooking  large  animals,  are  formed  and  heated  in 
the  same  way,  with  the  addition  of  stones  at  the  bottom  of  the  oven ;  and  emus, 
wombats,  turkeys,  or  forest  kangaroos — sometimes  unskinned  and  entire,  and 
sometimes  cut  into  pieces — are  placed  in  them,  and  covered  with  leafy  branches,       [ 
wet  grass,  a  sheet  of  bark,  and  embers  on  the  top. 

Ordinary  cooking,  such  as  roasting  opossums,  small  birds,  and  eels,  is 
generally  done  on  the  embers  of  the  domestic  fire.  When  opossums  are  killed 
expressly  for  food,  and  not  for  the  skin,  the  fur  is  plucked  or  singed  off  while 
the  animal  is  still  warm ;  the  entrails  are  pulled  out  through  an  opening  in  the 
skin,  stripped  of  their  contents,  and  eaten  raw,  and  their  place  stuffed  with  herbs ; 
the  body  is  then  toasted  and  turned  slowly  before  the  fire  without  breaking  the 
skin,  and,  if  not  immediately  required  for  food,  is  set  aside  to  cool.  Opossum 
thus  prepared  will  keep  and  may  be  carried  about  much  better  than  if  uncooked. 
In  this  way  the  natives  make  provision  for  travelling  through  countiy 
where  food  is  scarce.  They  are  very  fond  of  opossum  iwrhen  the  animal  is  in 
ordinary  condition,  but  dislike  it  when  fat.  Kangaroo  tails  are  cooked 
unskinned,  first  singeing  and  scraping  off  the  hair,  and  then  toasting  them  before 
the  fire  till  thoroughly  done.  By  this  method  none  of  the  juices  of  the  meat 
escape ;  and  what  would  otherwise  be  dry  food  is  made  savoury  and  nutritious. 
As  the  sinews,  however,  which  are  very  strong,  would  render  the  meat  tough, 
they  are  all  pulled  out  previous  to  toasting,  and  are  stretched  and  dried,  and  are 


18 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


kept  for  sewing  rugs  and  lashing  the  handles  of  stone  hatchets  and  butt  pieces 
of  spears.  Skulls  and  bones  are  split  up,  and  the  brains  and  marrow  roasted. 
The  brains  are  considered  a  great  delicacy,  and  keep  for  a  long  time  after  being 
cooked.  Eels  are  seldom  eaten  quite  fresh ;  and,  to  impart  a  high  flavour  to 
them,  they  are  buried  in  the  ground  until  slightly  tainted,  and  then  roasted. 

The  aborigines  exercise  a  wise  economy  in  killing  animals.  It  is  considered 
illegal  and  a  waste  of  food  to  take  the  life  of  any  edible  creature  for  pleasure 
alone,  a  snake  or  an  eagle  excepted.  Articles  of  food  are  abundant,  and  of  great 
variety ;  for  everything  not  actually  poisonous  or  connected  with  superstitious 
beliefs  is  considered  wholesome.  The  natives  never  touch  putrid  flesh,  however, 
except  that  of  the  whale,  which  the  Peek  whuurong  natives  bury  till  quite 
rotten.  They  are  aware  of  the  danger  of  inoculation  by  dead  animal  matter, 
and  will  not  eat  any  animal  imless  they  know  how  it  has  lost  its  life.  The 
kangaroo  and  the  emu  they  will  eat  if  they  have  reason  to  believe  that  they  have 
been  killed  by  wild  dogs,  but  they  will  not  touch  any  food  which  has  been 
partaken  of  by  a  stranger.  They  have  no  objection  to  eat  tainted  flesh  or  fish. 
If  it  is  too  far  gone  it  is  thoroughly  roasted  to  dispel  the  unpleasant  flavour. 
Fish  that  have  been  exposed  to  the  rays  of  the  moon  are  rejected  as  poisonous. 
Maggoty  meat  is  rejected  ;  and  to  prevent  the  flies  from  blowing  the  meat,  it  is 
hung  in  the  smoke  of  the  domestic  fire. 

Of  quadrupeds,  they  eat  the  several  kinds  of  kangaroo,  the  wombat — which 
is  excellent  eating — the  bear,  wild  dog,  porcupine  ant-eater,  opossum,  flying 
squirrel,  bandicoot,  dasyure,  platypus,  water  rat,  and  many  smaller  animals. 
Before  the  occupation  of  the  great  plains  by  cattle  and  sheep,  there  were 
numerous  black  and  brown  quadrupeds,  called  the  yaakar,  about  the  size  of 
the  rabbit,  and  with  open  pouches  like  the  dasyures.  They  were  herbivorous,  and 
burrowed  in  mounds,  living  in  communities  in  the  open  plains,  where  they  had 
their  nests.  They  had  four  or  five  young  ones  at  a  time ;  and,  from  what  the 
natives  say  about  the  numbers  that  they  dug  up,  they  must  have  furnished  a 
plentiful  supply  of  food  at  all  times.  As  these  animals  are  now  extinct  in  the 
Western  District,  although  the  remains  of  their  burrows  are  still  to  be  seen,  it  is 
supposed  that  they  were  the  jerboa  or  bilboa,  which  are  still  very  plentiful  and 
troublesome  in  the  interior  of  Australia. 

The  aborigines  eat  eagles  and  birds  of  prey,  the  emu,  turkey  bustard, 
gigantic  crane,  herons,  and  swan ;  geese  and  ducks  in  great  variety,  cormorants, 
ibis,  curlew,  coot,  water-hen,  lapwings,  cockatoos,  parrots,  pigeons,  crows,  quails, 


COOKING  AND  FOOD. 


19 


snipes,  and  a  great  many  kinds  of  sea  fowls.     The  pelican  and   its  eggs  are 
considered  too  fishy  to  eat. 

The  tortoise  and  its  eggs  are  much  sought  after.  Snakes  are  considered 
good  food,  but  are  not  eaten  if  they  have  bitten  themselves,  as  the  natives 
believe  that  the  poison,  when  taken  into  the  stomach,  is  as  deadly  as  when 
injected  into  the  blood  by  a  bite.  Lizards  and  frogs  of  all  sorts  are  cooked  and 
eaten. 

Of  fish,  the  eel  is  the  favourite ;  but,  besides  it,  there  are  many  varieties  of 
fish  in  the  lakes  and  rivers,  which  are  eaten  by  the  natives.  One  in  particular, 
called  the  tuupuurn,  is  reckoned  a  very  great  delicacy.  It  is  caught  plentifully, 
with  the  aid  of  long  baskets,  in  the  mouths  of  rivers  during  its  passage  to  and 
from  the  sea,  of  which  migration  the  natives  are  well  aware. 

Vast  quantities  of  mollusca  must  have  been  consumed  from  very  remote 
periods  by  the  natives  occupying  the  country  adjoining  the  sea  coast ;  for  opposite 
eveiy  reef  of  rocks  affording  shelter  to  shell  fish,  immense  beds  of  shells  of 
various  sorts  are  to  be  seen  in  the  sand-hills,  in  layers  intermixed  with  pieces  of 
charred  wood,  ashes,  and  stones  having  the  marks  of  fire  on  them.  In  some 
places  where  the  action  of  the  wind  and  spray  has  caused  the  hummocks  to  slip 
down  into  the  sea,  the  layers  of  shells  are  exposed  to  a  great  depth  ;  and,  as  they 
could  not  have  been  placed  in  their  present  positions  by  natural  means  along  with 
pieces  of  burnt  trap-rock,  charred  wood,  and  ashes,  there  is  no  doubt  that  they  are 
of  similar  origin  with  the  aboriginal  deposits  found  on  the  east  coast  of  Scotland 
and  sea  shores  of  Denmark  and  Holland,  called  '  middens'  by  the  Scotch  and 
'  moedens  *  by  the  Dutch.  These  immense  mounds  of  shells  being  met  with  only 
near  the  sea,  and  nowhere  in  the  interior,  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  the  aborigines 
who  fed  on  the  mollusca  and  fish,  never  left  the  shore  during  the  fishing  season ; 
and  that,  if  they  came  from  the  interior,  they  never  carried  away  any  shell-fish 
with  them,  otherwise  sea  shells  would  be  found  in  abundance  at  their  old  camping 
places  in  the  bush,  at  a  distance  from  the  sea.  An  ancient  deposit  of  marine  shells, 
having  every  appearance  of  an  aboriginal  midden,  was  some  years  ago  exposed  on 
the  east  bank  of  the  Yarra- Yarra  River,  near  the  Falls  Bridge.  At  this  spot  a  reef  of 
rocks — which  has  been  since  partially  removed — ^kept  back  the  tide,  and  preserved 
the  water  suflSciently  fresh  for  domestic  purposes.  This,  no  doubt,  enabled  the 
natives  to  camp  there  for  fishing  purposes ;  and  hence  the  large  depasit  of  shells 
at  this  spot. 

Of  roots  and  vegetables  they  have  plenty.     The  muurang,  which  somewhat 


20 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES, 


resembles  a  small  parsnip,  with  a  flower  like  a  buttercup,  grows  chiefly  on  the 
open  plains.  It  is  much  esteemed  on  account  of  its  sweetness,  and  is  dug  up  by 
the  women  with  the  muurang  pole.  The  roots  are  washed  and  put  into  a 
rush  basket  made  on  purpose,  and  placed  in  the  oven  in  the  evening  to  be  ready 
for  next  morning's  breakfast.  When  several  families  live  near  each  other  and 
cook  their  roots  together,  sometimes  the  baskets  form  a  pile  three  feet  high.  The 
cooking  of  the  muurang  entails  a  considerable  amount  of  labour  on  the  women, 
inasmuch  as  the  baskets  are  made  by  them ;  and  as  these  often  get  burnt,  they 
rarely  serve  more  than  twice.  The  muurang  root,  when  cooked,  is  called 
yuwatch.  It  is  often  eaten  uncooked.  The  bulbous  root,  muuyuup,  of  the 
common  orchis,  hinniehinnitch,  and  of  another  named  yarrayarupp,  are  eaten 
either  raw  or  cooked.  The  weeakk,  resembling  a  small  carrot,  is  cooked  in 
hot  ashes  without  a  basket.  The  bulb  of  the  clematis,  'taaruuk,'  is  dug  up  in 
winter,  cooked  in  baskets,  and  kneaded  on  a  small  sheet  of  bark  into  dough, 
and  eaten  under  the  name  of  murpit.  The  root  of  the  native  convolvulus,  also 
called  taaruuk,  is  cooked  in  the  same  way,  and  forms  the  principal  vegetable 
food  in  winter,  when  the  muurang  is  out  of  season.  A  tuber,  called  puewan, 
about  the  size  of  a  walnut,  and  resembling  the  earthnut  of  Europe,  is  dug  up,  and 
eaten  roasted.  It  has  no  stalk  or  leaf  to  mark  its  locality,  and  is  discovered 
from  the  shallow  holes  scraped  by  the  bandicoots  in  search  of  it,  and  from  a 
scarcity  of  herbage  in  the  neighbourhood.  A  variety  of  the  sedge — ^the  flag  of 
the  cooper — ^has  a  root  of  pleasant  flavour,  resembling  celery,  which  is  eaten 
uncooked  as  a  salad.  So  also  are  the  salsuginous  pl^nt,  the  mesembryanthemum, 
or  pig's  face,  and  the  sow  thistle.  The  latter  is  eaten  to  produce  sleep.  A  kind 
of  bread  is  made  of  the  root  of  the  common  fern,  roasted  in  hot  ashes,  and  beaten 
into  paste  with  a  stone. 

Mushrooms,  and  several  kinds  of  fungi,  are  eaten  raw ;  and  a  large  under- 
ground fungus,  about  the  size  of  an  ordinary  turnip,  called  native  bread  by 
white  people,  is  eaten  uncooked,  and  is  very  good. 

Large  numbers  of  pupae,  found  in  the  ground  at  the  foot  of  gum  trees, 
are  dug  up  in  winter,  and  baked  in  hot  ashes.  They  are  the  transitional  forms 
of  large  green  processional  caterpillars,  which  crawl  in  lines  on  the  stems 
of  trees  in  search  of  a  place  to  rest  during  their  change  into  the  pupa  state. 
Of  this  transformation,  and  of  their  ultimately  becoming  moths,  the  aborigines 
are  well  aware.  In  addition  to  these  there  are  many  delicacies,  chiefly  collected 
by  the  women  and  children,  and  cooked  in  hot  ashes,  such  as  grubs,  small  fish. 


^ 


frogs,  lizards,  birds*  eggs,  lizard  and  tortoise  eggs.  The  grubs  are  about  the 
size  of  the  little  finger,  and  are  cut  out  of  trees  and  dead  timber,  and  are  eaten 
alive,  while  the  work  of  chopping  is  going  on,  with  as  much  pleasure  as  a  white 
man  eats  a  living  oyster ;  but  with  this  difference,  that  caution  is  necessary  to 
avoid  their  powerful  mandibles,  ever  ready  to  bite  the  lips  or  tongue.  Roasted 
on  embers,  they  are  delicate  and  nutty  in  flavour,  varying  in  quality  according 
to  the  kind  of  tree  into  which  they  bore,  and  on  which  they  feed.  Those 
found  in  the  trunks  of  the  common  wattle  are  considered  the  finest  and  sweetest. 
Every  hunter  carries  a  small  hooked  wand,  to  push  into  the  holes  of  the  wood, 
and  draw  them  out.  With  an  axe  and  an  old  grub-eaten  tree,  an  excellent 
meal  is  soon  procured;  and  when  the  women  and  children  hear  the  sound  of 
chopping,  they  hasten  to  partake  of  the  food,  which  they  enjoy  above  all  others. 
The  large  fat  grubs,  to  be  found  in  quantities  on  the  banks  of  marshes, 
drowned  out  of  their  holes,  in  times  of  floods,  are  gathered  and  cooked  in  hot 
ashes  by  the  women  and  children. 

The  girni  of  the  acacia,  or  common  wattle  tree,  is  largely  consumed  as 
food,  as  well  as  for  cement ;  and  each  man  has  an  exclusive  right  to  a  certain 
number  of  trees  for  the  use  of  himself  and  family.  As  soon  as  the  summer  heat 
is  over,  notches  are  cut  in  the  bark  to  allow  the  gum  to  exude.  It  is  then 
gathered  in  large  lumps,  and  stored  for  use. 

A  sweet  substance,  called  buumbuul  (manna),  resembling  small  pieces  of 
loaf  sugar,  with  a  fine  delicate  flavour,  which  exudes  and  drops  from  the  leaves 
and  small  branches  of  some  kinds  of  gum  trees,  is  gathered  and  eaten  by  the 
children,  or  mixed  in  a  wooden  vessel  with  acacia  gum  dissolved  in  hot  water, 
as  a  drink.  Another  kind  of  manna,  also  called  buumbuul,  is  deposited  in 
considerable  quantities  by  the  large  dark-coloured  cicadsa  on  the  stems  of  white 
gum  trees  near  the  River  Hopkins.  The  natives  ascend  the  trees,  and  scrape  off 
as  much  as  a  bucketful  of  waxen  cells  filled  with  a  liquid  resembling  honey, 
which  they  mix  with  gum  dissolved  in  cold  water,  and  use  as  a  drink.  They 
say  that,  in  consequence  of  the  great  increase  of  opossums,  caused  by  the 
destruction  of  the  wild  dog,  they  never  get  any  buumbuul  now,  as  the  opossums 
eat  it  all.  Another  sweet  liquid  is  obtained  by  mischievous  boys  from  young 
parrakeets  after  they  are  fed  by  the  old  birds  with  honey  dew,  gathered  from 
the  blossom  of  the  trees.  When  a  nest  is  discovered  in  the  hole  of  a  gum  tree, 
it  is  constantly  visited,  and  the  young  birds  pulled  out,  and  held  by  their 
feet  till  they  disgorge  their  food  into  the  mouth  of  their  unwelcome  visitant. 


22 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


"■  In  summer,  when  the  surface  of  the  ground  is  parched,  and  the  marshes 
dried  up,  the  natives  carry  a  long  reed  perforated  from  end  to  end,  which  they 
push  down  the  holes  made  by  crabs  in  swamps,  and  suck  up  the  water.  When 
obliged  to  drink  from  muddy  pools  full  of  animalculse,  they  put  a  full-blown 
cone  of  the  banksia  tree  into  their  mouths,  and  drink  through  it,  which  gives  a 
fine  flavour  to  the  water,  and  excludes  impurities.  |  The  name  of  the  cone,  when 
used  for  this  purpose,  is  tatteen  mimg  neung  weeriitch  gnat — ^^  drink  eye 
banksia  tree  belonging  to.' 

The  southern  portions  of  Australia  are  remarkably  deficient  in  native  fruits, 
and  the  only  kind  deserving  the  name  is  a  berry  which  the  aborigines  of  the 
locality  call  'nurt,'  resembling  a  red-cheeked  cherry  without  the  pip,  which 
grows  abundantly  on  a  creeper  amongst  the  sand  on  the  hummocks  near  the 
mouth  of  the  River  Glenelg.  It  is  very  much  sought  after,  and,  when  ripe,  is 
gathered  in  great  quantities  by  the  natives,  who  come  from  long  distances  to 
feast  on  it,  and  reside  in  the  locality  while  it  l&sts.  In  collecting  the  berries 
they  pull  up  the  plants,  which  run  along  the  surface  of  the  sand  in  great 
lengths,  and  carry  them  on  their  backs  to  their  camps  to  pick  off  the  fruit 
at  their  leisure.  On  the  first  settlement  of  the  district  by  sheepowners  these 
berries  were  gathered  by  the  white  people,  and  they  me^le  excellent  jam  and 
tarts. 

There  are  strict  rules  regulating  the  distribution  of  food.  When  a  hunter 
brings  game  to  the  camp  he  gives  up  all  claim  to  it,  and  must  stand  aside 
and  allow  the  best  portions  to  be  given  away,  and  content  himself  with  the 
worst.  K  he  has  a  brother  present,  the  brother  is  treated  in  the  same  way,  and 
helps  the  killer  of  the  game  to  eat  the  poor  pieces,  which  are  thrown  to  them, 
such  as  the  forequarters  and  ribs  of  the  kangaroos,  opossums,  and  small 
quadrupeds,  and  the  backbones  of  birds.  The  narrator  of  this  custom  mentioned 
that  when  he  was  very  young  he  used  to  grumble  because  his  father  gave  away 
all  the  best  pieces  of  birds  and  quadrupeds,  and  the  finest  eels,  but  he  was  told 
that  it  was  a  rule  and  must  be  observed.  This  custom  is  called  yuurka 
baawhaar,  meaning  'exchange;'  and,  to  show  the  strict  observance  of  it,  and 
the  punishment  for  its  infringement,  they  tell  a  story  of  a  mean  fellow  named 
Wirtpa  Mit,  signif 3dng  '  selfish,'  who  lived  on  kangaroos,  which  were  very  scarce 
in  those  days.  When  he  killed  one  he  ate  it  all  himself,  and  would  not  give 
away  a  morsel.  This  conduct  so  displeased  his  friends  that  they  resolved  to 
punish  him,  but  as  it  was  difficult  to  do  so  without  infringing  the  laws  of  the 


COOKING  AND  FOOD. 


23 


tribe,  they  dug  a  deep  pit  and  covered  it  over  with  branches  and  grass.  When 
the  trap  was  ready,  they  drove  some  kangaroos  in  its  direction,  and  advised 
Wirtpa  Mit  to  follow  them.  He  fell  into  the  trap,  and  they  covered  over  the  top 
of  the  pit,  leaving  only  a  small  hole  to  give  him  air  and  sunshine.  There  they 
kept  him  without  food  till  he  was  nearly  dead.  He  begged  of  them  to  make 
the  opening  larger,  and  when  they  acceded  to  his  request  he  made  his  escape, 
but  was  so  weak  from  starvation  that  they  afterwards  killed  him  and  put  him 
into  the  hole  and  filled  it  up.  To  this  day  this  place  is  named  after  him,  and 
the  story  is  told  to  the  young  people  as  a  warning  not  to  be  '  selfish.' 


24  A  USTRA  LI  AN  ABORIGINES. 


CHAPTER  X. 

TOOLS. 

The  natives  have  few  tools ;  the  principal  one  is  the  stone  axe,  which  resembles 
the  stone  celts  found  in  Europe.  This  useful  and  indispensable  implement  is  of 
various  sizes.  It  is  made  chiefly  of  green  stone,  shaped  like  a  wedge,  and  ground 
at  one  end  to  a  sharp  edge.  At  the  other  end  it  is  grasped  in  the  bend  of  a  doubled 
piece  of  split  sapling,  bound  with  kangaroo  sinews,  to  form  a  handle,  which  is 
cemented  to  it  with  a  composition  of  gum  and  shell  lime.  This  cement  is  made 
by  gathering  fresh  wattle  gum,  pulling  it  into  small  pieces,  masticating  it  with 
the  teeth,  and  then  placing  it  between  two  sheets  of  green  bark,  which  are  put 
into  a  shallow  hole  in  the  ground,  and  covered  up  with  hot  ashes  till  the  gum  is 
dissolved.  It  is  then  taken  out,  and  worked  and  pulled  with  the  hands  till  it  has 
become  quite  stringy,  when  it  is  mixed  with  lime  made  of  burnt  mussel  shells, 
pounded  in  a  hollow  stone — which  is  always  kept  for  the  purpose — and  kneaded 
into  a  tough  paste.  This  cement  is  indispensable  to  the  natives  in  making  their 
tools,  spears,  and  water  buckets.  The  stone  axe  is  so  valuable  and  scarce  that  it 
is  generally  the  property  of  the  chief  of  the  tribe.  He  lends  it,  however,  for  a 
consideration,  to  the  best  climbers,  who  use  it  to  cut  steps  in  the  bark  of  trees,  to 
enable  them  to  climb  in  search  of  bears,  opossums,  birds,  and  nests,  and  also  to 
cut  wood  and  to  strip  bark  for  their  dwellings.  For  the  latter  purpose  the  butt 
end  of  the  handle  of  the  axe  is  made  wedge-shaped,  to  push  under  the  sheets  of 
bark  and  prize  them  ofl^  the  trees. 

Another  stone  tool,  like  a  chisel  without  a  handle,  is  used  in  forming  weapons 
and  wooden  vessels.  With  splinters  of  flint  and  volcanic  glass  the  surface  of 
wooden  articles  is  scraped  and  smoothed,  and  every  man  carries  a  piece  of  hard, 
porous  lava,  as  a  rasp,  to  grind  the  points  of  spears  and  poles.  These  stone 
implements,  although  well  known  to  the  middle-aged  aborigines  of  the  present 
day,  are,  in  consequence  of  the  introduction  of  iron,  not  now  in  use  or  to  be  met 
with,  excepting  about  old  aboriginal  camping  places. 

The  writer  lately  found,  in  a  ploughed  field,  two  stones,  which  he  showed  to 
one  of  the  oldest  and  most  intelligent  men  of  the  Colac  tribe.     One  of  them  is  an 


TOOLS.  25 


oval,  siliciouB  stone,  very  hard,  about  six  inches  long,  five  inches  broad,  and  three 
inches  thick,  waterwom,  and  slightly  hollowed  on  one  side,  as  if  used  for 
pounding  some  hard  substance  upon,  and  rounded  on  the  other  side,  with  a  funnel- 
shaped  hole  in  the  centre  two  inches  in  diameter  at  the  mouth  and  one  inch  deep, 
and  having  a  much  smaller  hole  of  the  same  form  on  each  side  of  the  larger  one 
and  joining  it.  The  other  stone,  which  was  found  lying  alongside,  is  of  the  same 
material,  of  cylindrical  shape,  six  inches  long  by  three  inches  in  diameter,  with 
one  end  pointed  so  as  to  fit  into  the  centre  hole  of  thp  flat  stone.  The  natives  to 
whom  these  were  shown  said  they  had  never  seen  anything  like  them  before, 
and  did  not  know  their  use.  It  is  evident,  however,  that  they  were  an 
aboriginal  mortar  and  pestle  for  grinding  shells  for  cement.  The  writer  has  them 
still  in  his  possession. 

A  tool  is  made  of  the  large  bone  of  the  hind  leg  of  the  forest  kangaroo, 
sharpened  to  a  chisel  point.  With  this  tool  is  cut  the  hole  for  the  hand  through 
the  heavy  shield,  Malkar.  A  bodkin,  or  awl,  is  formed  from  the  small  bone  of 
the  hind  leg  of  the  forest  kangaroo,  ground  to  a  fine  point,  and  is  used  for  sewing 
rugs.  A  finely-tapered  sharp  pin  is  mfi^le  of  the  small  leg  bone  of  the  brush 
kangaroo  or  opossum,  and  is  essential  for  extracting  thorns  and  splinters  of  wood 
from  the  hands  and  feet.  Ti-tree  pins  are  used  for  pegging  out  the  skins  of  the 
forest  kangaroo. 

Knives  are  of  various  kinds  and  material,  according  to  the  purposes  they  are 
to  serve.  For  skinning  animals,  marking  rugs,  and  cutting  the  human  skin  to 
produce  ornamental  wens  on  the  chest,  back,  and  arms,  knives  are  made  of 
splinters  of  flint,  or  of  sharpened  mussel  shells.  The  sea  mussel  shell  found  on 
the  coast  at  Warmambool  is  preferred,  but  freshwater  mussel  shells  are  also 
used.  For  skinning  the  ring-tailed  opossum,  and  for  dividing  meat,  the  leaf  of 
the  grass-tree  is  used,  and  also  the  long  front  teeth  of  the  bandicoot,  with  the 
jaw  attached  as  a  handle.  The  shells  of  the  freshwater  mussel  and  of  the  sea 
snail  serve  for  spoons.  Every  person  carries  one.  In  making  necklaces  of  the 
quills  of  the  porcupine  ant-eater,  the  holes  at  the  roots  of  the  quills  are  burned 
through  with  a  wooden  pin  made  red-hot  in  the  fire. 


26 


AUSTRALIAir  ABORIGINES. 


CHAPTER  XL 


LAWS  OF  KABRIAOE. 


The  laws  of  marriage  among  the  aborigines  are  remarkably  well  devised; 
and  exhibit  a  method  and  ingenuity  which  could  not  have  been  looked  for 
among  a  people  who  were  so  long  considered  the  lowest  of  the  hutnan  race. 

The  object  of  these  laws  is  to  prevent  marriages  between  those  of  'one 
flesh'— 'Tow' wil  yerr.' 

As  has  been  shown  in  the  first  chapter,  the  aborigines  are  divided  into 
tribes.  Every  person  is  considered  to  belong  to  his  father's  tribe,  and  cannot 
marry  into  it.  Besides  this  division,  there  is  another  which  is  made  solely  for 
the  purpose  of  preventing  marriages  with  Toatemal  relatives.  The  aborigines 
are  everywhere  divided  into  classes ;  and  everyone  is  considered  to  belong  to  his 
mother's  class,  and  cannot  marry  into  it  in  any  tribe,  as  all  of  the  same  class 
are  considered  brothers  and  sisters. 

There  are  five  classes  in  all  the  tribes  of  the  Western  District,  and  these 
take  their  names  from  certain  animals — the  long-billed  cockatoo,  kuurokeetch ; 
the  pelican,  kartpcerapp;  the  banksian  cockatoo,  kappatch;  the  boa  snake, 
kirtuuk ;  and  the  quail,  kuunamit. 

According  to  their  classes  the  aborigines  are  distinguished,  as — 

Kuurokeetch,  male  ;  kuurokaheear,  female. 
Kartpcerapp,  male  ;  kartpcerapp  heear,  female. 
Kappatch,  male  ;  kappaheear,  female. 
Kirtuuk,  male  ;  kirtuuk  heear,  female. 
Kuunamit,  male  ;  kuunamit  heear,  female. 

Kuurokeetch  and  kartpcerapp,  however,  are  so  related,  that  they  are  looked 
upon  as  sister  classes,  and  no  marriage  between  them  is  permitted.  It  is  the 
same  between  kappatch  and  kirtuuk ;  but  as  kuunamit  is  not  so  related,  it  can 
marry  into  any  class  but  its  own.  Thus  a  kuurokeetch  may  marry  a  kappaheear, 
a  kirtuuk  heear,  or  a  kuunamit  heear,  but  cannot  marry  a  kuurokaheear  or  a 
kartpoerapp  heear.  A  kappatch  may  marry  a  kuurokaheear,  a  kartpcerapp  heear, 
or  a  kuunamit  heear,  but  cannot  marry  a  kappaheear  or  a  kirtuuk  heear.    A 


LAWS  OF  MARRIAGE. 


27 


kuunamit  may  marry  a  kuurokaheear,  a  kartpoerapp  heear,  a  kappaheear,  or  a 
kirtuuk  heear,  but  cannot  marry  a  kuunamit  heear. 

The  traditions  of  the  aborigines  say  that  the  first  progenitor  of  the  tribes 
treated  of  in  this  volume,  the  kuukuur  minjer,  or  first  great  great  grandfather, 
was  by  descent  a  kuurokeetch,  long-billed  cockatoo,  but  whence  he  came  no  one 
knows.  He  had  for  a  wife  a  kappaheear,  banksian  cockatoo.  She  is  called  the 
kuurappa  mcel,  meaning  first  great  great  grandmother.  This  original  pair  had 
sons  and  daughters,  who,  of  course,  belonged  to  the  class  of  their  mother.  The 
sons  were  kappatch,  and  the  daughters  kappaheear.  As  the  laws  of  consanguinity 
forbade  marriages  between  these,  it  was  necessary  to  introduce  wambepan 
tuuram, '  fresh  fiesh,*  which  could  be  obtained  only  by  marriage  with  strangers. 
The  sons  got  wives  from  a  distance.  Their  sons,  again,  had  to  do  the  same ;  and 
thus  the  pelican,  snake,  and  quail  classes  were  introduced,  which,  together  with 
those  of  their  first  parents,  form  the  five  maternal  classes  which  exist  all  through 
the  Western  District. 

The  laws  of  the  aborigines  also  forbid  a  man  marrying  into  his  mother's 
tribe  or  his  grandmother  s  tribe,  or  into  an  adjoining  tribe,  or  one  that  speaks  his 
own  dialect.  A  man  is  allowed  to  marry  his  brother's  widow,  or  his  own 
deceased  wife's  sister,  or  a  woman  of  her  tribe ;  but  he  is  not  permitted  to  do  so 
if  he  has  divorced  or  killed  his  wife.  He  may  not  marry  his  deceased  wife's 
daughter  by  a  former  husband. 

A  common  man  may  not  have  more  than  one  wife  at  a  time.  Chiefs, 
however,  may  have  as  many  wives  as  they  think  proper.  The  sons  of  chiefs  may 
marry  two  wives. 

Chiefs,  and  their  sons  and  daughters,  are  married  only  into  the  families 
of  other  chiefs.  K  a  chief  persists  in  marrying  a  commoner,  his  children  by  that 
marriage  are  not  disinherited;  but  such  marriages  are  highly  disapproved  of. 
The  natives  say  that  if  chiefs  were  permitted  to  marry  commoners,  it  would  lead 
to  endless  quarrels  and  jealousies. 

When  a  married  man  dies,  his  brother  is  bound  to  marry  the  widow  if  she 
has  a  family,  as  it  is  his  duty  to  protect  her  and  rear  his  brother's  children. 
If  there  is  no  brother,  the  chief  sends  the  widow  to  her  own  tribe,  with  whom 
she  must  remain  till  her  period  of  mourning  is  ended.  Those  of  her  children 
who  are  under  age  are  sent  with  her,  and  remain  with  their  mother's  tribe  till 
they  come  of  age,  when  they  return  to  their  father's  tribe,  to  which  they  belong. 
After  the  period  of  mourning  for  her  deceased  husband  expires,  the  relatives  of 


28 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


the  widow,  with  the  sanction  of  the  chief,  make  arrangements  for  her  re-marriage, 
and  she  must  marry  the  man  chosen  for  her.  If  the  widow  has  no  near  relatives, 
the  arrangements  are  made  by  the  chief  of  her  tribe.  Her  own  inclinations  are 
not  consulted  in  the  matter. 

No  marriage  or  betrothal  is  permitted  without  the  approval  of  the  chiefs  of 
each  party,  who  first  &scertain  that  no  'flesh'  relationship  exists,  and  even  then 
their  permission  must  be  rewarded  by  presents. 

So  strictly  are  the  laws  of  marriage  carried  out,  that,  should  any  signs  of 
affection  and  courtship  be  observed  between  those  of  *  one  flesh,*  the  brothers,  or 
male  relatives  of  the  woman  beat  her  severely ;  the  man  is  brought  before  the 
chief,  and  accused  of  an  intention  to  fall  into  the  same  flesh,  and  is  severely 
reprimanded  by  the  tribe.  K  he  persists,  and  runs  away  with  the  object  of  his 
affections,  they  beat  and  'cut  his  head  all  over;'  and  if  the  woman  was  a 
consenting  party  she  is  half  killed.  If  she  dies  in  consequence  of  her  punishment, 
her  death  is  avenged  by  the  man's  receiving  an  additional  beating  from  her 
relatives.  No  other  vengeance  is  taken,  as  her  punishment  is  legal.  A  child 
bom  under  such  conditions  is  taken  from  the  parents,  and  handed  over  to  the 
care  of  its  grandmother,  who  is  compelled  to  rear  it^  as  no  one  else  will 
adopt  it. 

It  says  much  for  the  morality  of  the  aborigines  and  their  laws  that 
illegitimacy  Ls  rare,  and  is  looked  upon  with  such  abhorrence  that  the  mother  is 
always  severely  beaten  by  her  relatives,  and  sometimes  put  to  death  and  burned. 
Her  child  is  occasionally  killed  and  burned  with  her.  The  father  of  the  child  is 
also  punished  with  the  greatest  severity,  and  occasionally  killed.  Should  he 
survive  the  chastisement  inflicted  upon  him,  he  is  always  shunned  by  the 
woman's  relatives,  and  any  efforts  to  conciliate  them  with  gifts  are  spumed,  and 
his  presents  are  put  in  the  fire  and  burned. 

Since  the  advent  of  the  Europeans  among  them,  the  aborigines  have 
occasionally  disregarded  their  admirable  marriage  laws,  and  to  this  disregard 
they  attribute  the  greater  weakness  and  unhealthiness  of  their  children. 

As  a  preventive  of  illegal  marriages,  parents  betroth  their  children  when 
just  able  to  walk.  The  proposal  to  betroth  is  made  by  the  father  of  the  girl. 
If  the  boy's  father  approves,  he  gives  the  girl  a  present  of  an  opossum  rug, 
and  shows  her  attention,  and  gives  her  '  nice  things  to  eat'  when  he  sees  her 
at  great  meetings.  The  father  of  the  girl  takes  her  occasionally  to  see  her 
intended  husband,  but  he  is  not  permitted  to  return  the  visit. 


The  girl's  mother  and  her  aunts  may  neither  look  at  him  nor  speak  to  him 
from  the  time  of  their  betrothal  till  his  death.  Should  he  come  to  the  camp 
where  they  are  living,  he  must  lodge  at  a  friend's  wuum,  as  he  is  not  allowed 
to  go  within  fifty  yards  of  their  habitation ;  aild  should  he  meet  them  on  a  path 
they  immediately  leave  it,  clap  their  hands,  cover  up  their  heads  with  their 
rugs,  walk  in  a  stooping  position,  and  speak  in  whispers  till  he  has  gone  past. 
When  he  meets  them  away  from  their  camp  they  do  not  converse  with  him, 
and  when  he  and  they  speak  in  each  other's  presence  they  use  a  lingo,  called 
wiltkill  ang  iitch  in  the  chaap  wuurong  dialect,  and  gnee  wee  banott  in  the  kuum 
kopan  noot  and  peek  whuurong  dialects,  meaning  '  turn  tongue/  This  is  not 
used  with  the  intention  of  concealment  of  their  meaning,  for  it  is  understood  by 
all.  The  intended  mother-in-law,  though  she  may  not  speak  to  the  boy,  may 
express  her  approval  of  what  he  says  by  clapping  her  hands.  He  never  mentions 
her  name  at  any  time,  and  when  he  speaks  about  her  to  anyone,  he  calls  her 
gnulluun  guurk  in  the  chaap  wuurong  dialect,  and  gnulluun  yerr  in  the  kuum 
kopan  noot  and  peek  whuurong  dialects.  She,  in  speaking  about  him,  calls  him 
gnalluun  joek  in  the  chaap  wuurong  dialect,  and  gnalluun  in  the  kuum  kopan 
noot  and  peek  whuurong  dialects. 

Examples  of  turn  tongue  vn  chaap  wuurong  dialect : — 

Where  are  you  going  just  now  ? 

Winjalat  kuuma  new  ? 
Turn  tongue, — Winja  gniinkima  ? 

It  will  be  very  warm  by-and-bye. 

Wulpiya  gnuureen. 
Ttuim  tongv^^ — Gnullewa  gnuureen. 

Examples  in  kuv/m  kopan  'noot  dialect : — 

Where  are  you  going  just  now  ? 

Wuundagninkitneeani 
Turn  tongue, — Wuun  gni  gnin  gninkeewan  ? 

It  will  be  very  warm  by-and-bye. 

Baawan  kulluun. 
Tu/m  tongue, — Gnullewa  gnatnoen  tirambuuL 

A  wild  blackfellow  is  coming  to  kill  you. 

Wattatan  kuut  gno  yaul  yuul. 
Turn  tongue. — Kulleet  bortakuut  yung  a  gnak  kuuno  nong. 


30 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


In  nearly  all  the  aboriginal  tribes  of  Australia  young  men  are  not  allowed 
to  marry  until  they  have  been  formally  initiated  into  manhood.  In  some  tribes 
this  initiation  requires  them  to  be  subjected  to  ordeals  and  ceremonies  more  or 
less  repulsive.  In  other  tribes  the  trials  are  so  severe  that  they  often  not  only 
ruin  the  health,  but  cause  the  death  of  many  delicate  young  men.  Indeed, 
it  is  possible  that  they  are  designed  to  get  rid  of  the  weakly,  who  would  be  of 
no  use  either  in  hunting  or  in  war,  and  would  be  only  an  encumbrance  to  the 
tribe.  The  customs,  however,  of  those  tribes  which  are  treated  of  in  this  volume 
are  quite  free  from  this  repulsiveness  and  severity. 

A  youth  is  not  considered  to  be  a  man  until  he  has  undergone  this  probation, 
which  is  called  katneetch  in  the  chaap  wuurong  dialect,  katnitt  in  the  kuurn 
kopan  noot  dialect,  and  tapmet  in  the  peek  whuurong  dialect.  During  the 
progress  of  this  probation  he  is  called  kutneet,  which  is  really  *  hobbledehoy.' 
No  person  related  to  him  by  blood  can  interfere  or  assist  in  the  proceedings. 
Should  the  boy  have  brothers-in-law,  they  come  and  take  him  into  a  wuum, 
dress  and  ornament  him,  and  remove  him  to  their  own  country,  where  he  remains 
for  twelve  moons.  Should  he  not  have  brothers-in-law,  strangers  from  a  distant 
tribe  come  and  take  him  to  their  country,  where  he  is  received  with  welcome  by 
his  new  friends.  After  two  moons  he  is  allowed  to  visit  his  own  tribe,  but  not 
without  several  men  to  take  care  of  him  and  bring  him  back.  If,  during  his 
sojourn,  he  becomes  ill,  he  is  sent  home  to  his  own  tribe,  for,  were  he  to  die, 
they  would  avenge  his  death.  During  the  term  of  probation  his  wants  are 
liberaUy  supplied,  and  he  is  not  permitted  to  do  anything  for  himself.  When  he 
wishes  to  go  anywhere,  he  must  be  carried  by  the  men  who  brought  him  from 
his  own  country.  The  women  also  of  the  tribe  must  wait  upon  him  with  every 
mark  of  respect,  and  should  any  disobey  his  orders  he  has  a  right  to  spear  them. 
He  is  not  allowed  to  speak  the  language  of  the  tribe,  but  he  learns  to  understand 
it  when  spoken.  At  the  end  of  twelve  moons  his  relatives  call  and  take  him  to 
attend  the  first  great  meeting  of  the  tribes.  Before  leaving,  they  pull  out 
all  the  hairs  of  his  beard,  and  make  him  drink  water  mixed  with  mud ;  which 
completes  his  initiation  into  manhood.  The  knocking  out  of  the  upper  front 
teeth,  which  is  practised  by  some  other  tribes  on  such  occasions,  is  unknown  in 
the  Western  District. 

He  is  then  introduced  to  the  young  woman  who  is  to  be  his  wife.  They 
may  look  at  one  another,  but  are  not  allowed  to  converse.  When  the  young 
man's  beard  has  grown  again,  and  the  young  woman  has  attained  a  marriageable 


LAWS  OF  MARRIAGE.  31 


age,  she  is  sent  away  from  her  tribe,  and  placed  imder  the  care  of  the  young 
man's  mother,  or  his  nearest  female  relative,  who  keeps  her  imtil  they  are 
married,  but  not  in  the  same  wuum  with  her  intended  husband.  She  is 
constantly  attended  by  one  of  his  female  relatives,  but  is  not  permitted  to  speak 
their  tribal  language.  She  is  expected,  however,  to  learn  it  sufficiently  to 
understand  it.  A  day  is  fixed  for  the  marriage,  and  invitations  are  sent  to  the 
relatives  and  friends  of  both  parties. 

As  such  ceremonies  are  always  accompanied  with  feasting  and  amusements, 
great  preparations  are  made,  and  all  kinds  of  food  collected,  such,  for  example, 
as  emus'  and  swans'  eggs,  opossums,  kangaroos,  and  wild  fowl.  An  emu  which 
is  killed  while  hatching  is  considered  a  great  treat,  as  then  both  bird  and  eggs 
can  be  eaten ;  and  if  the  eggs  have  young  ones  in  them  so  much  the  greater  will 
be  the  delicacy.  These  things  are  cooked  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the 
camp,  and  brought  to  it  at  mid-day  by  the  friends  of  the  bridegroom.  At  this 
stage  of  the  proceedings  they  are  p9>rtaken  of  only  by  the  friends  of  the  bride. 
At  sunset,  the  friends  and  relations  of  the  bridegroom  and  bride,  numbering 
possibly  two  hundred,  sit  on  opposite  sides,  within  a  large  circle  formed  of  the 
leafy  boughs  of  trees,  with  a  fire  in  the  centre.  The  bride  is  introduced  by  her 
bridemaid,  and  seated  in  front  of  her  friends.  The  bridal  attire  is  very  simple. 
Her  hair  is  braided,  and  bound  with  a  plaited  bark  brow  band,  coloured  red. 
In  front  of  the  brow  band  is  stuck  a  bunch  of  red  feathers,  from  the  neck  of  the 
long-billed  cockatoo.  White  streaks  are  painted  over  and  under  her  eyes,  with 
red  lines  below.  The  usual  kilt  of  emu  feathers  is  worn  round  the  loins,  and 
she  is  covered  from  the  shoulders  downwards  with  an  opossum  rug. 

The  bridegroom  also  is  painted  with  a  white  streak  over  and  under  the 
eyes,  and  red  lines  beneath  them.  He  wears  a  brow  band  the  same  as  that  of 
the  bride,  but  it  is  ornamented  in  front  with  a  white  feather  from  a  swan's  wing, 
the  web  of  which  is  torn  down,  so  as  to  flutter  in  the  wind.  He  wears  the 
usual  apron,  and  a  rug  of  the  ring-tail  opossum,  thrown  over  the  shoulders 
like  a  mantle.  This  is  fastened  in  front  with  a  bone  pin,  and  reaches  to  the 
knees.  He  is  attended  by  two  or  three  young  bachelors,  who  are  painted  and 
ornamented  for  the  occasion.  They  lead  him  from  the  wuum  of  a  friend  to  his 
bride,  who  receives  him  with  downcast  eyes  and  in  silence.  He  then  declares  that 
he  accepts  the  woman  for  his  wife.  Feasting  then  begins.  When  everyone  is 
satisfied,  a  chief  calls  out,  "Let  us  have  a  dance  before  the  children  go 
to  bed."     The  karweann  is  then    commenced,  and    kept    up  till    midnight. 


32 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


The  bridegroom  is  conducted  by  his  bridemen  to  a  new  wuum,  erected  for  him 
by  his  friends ;  and  his  wife  is  taken  to  it  by  her  bridemaids.  For  several  days 
afterwards  hunting,  feasting,  and  amusements,  with  dancing  and  pantomime  at 
night,  are  kept  up  till  all  friends  depart  for  their  homes  with  the  usual 
*  wo,  wo' — *  good-bye,  good-bye/ 

The  newly-married  pair  are  well  fed  and  attended  to  by  their  relatives. 
The  bridemaid,  who  must  be  the  nearest  adult  unmarried  relative  of  the  bride- 
groom, is  obliged  to  sleep  with  the  bride  on  one  side  of  the  fire  for  two  moons, 
and  attend  her  day  and  night.  The  bridegroom  sleeps  for  the  same  period  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  fire  with  the  brideman,  who  is  always  a  bachelor  friend, 
and  must  attend  him  day  and  night.  The  newly-married  couple  are  not  allowed 
to  speak  to  or  look  at  each  other.  The  bride  is,  during  this  period,  called  a 
tiirok  meetnya — '  not  look  round.'  She  keeps  her  head  and  face  covered  with 
her  opossum  rug  while  her  husband  is  present.  He  also  keeps  his  face  turned 
away  from  her,  much  to  the  amusement  of  the  young  people,  who  peep  into 
their  wuum  and  laugh  at  them.  If  they  need  to  speak  to  one  another  they 
must  speak  through  their  friends. 

On  the  termination  of  this  period,  the  bridemaid,  or  some  other  adult 
female  relative  of  the  bridegroom,  takes  the  bride  to  see  her  own  relatives 
for  a  week  or  two.  The  husband  remains  at  home.  When  she  returns,  the 
attendance  of  the  brideman  and  bridemaid  is  dispensed  with.  Ever  afterwards 
the  bridemaid,  and  other  female  friends,  may  sleep  under  the  same  roof  with  the 
married  people,  but  on  the  opposite  side-  of  the  fire. 

After  they  have  been  married  some  months,  they  are  visited  by  the  parents 
of  the  bride.  The  bride's  father  can  enter  their  wuum,  and  converse  with  them 
as  formerly;  but  the  mother  lives  with  her  husband  in  a  separate  residence 
specially  erected  for  them,  and  sees  her  daughter  there.  This  visit  is  returned 
by  the  bridegroom  and  bride,  for  whose  accommodation  a  wuum  is  erected  by 
the  bride's  friends.  The  mother-in-law  can  never  speak  to  her  daughter's 
husband,  or  enter  his  wuum.  If  she  meets  him,  she  must  cover  up  her  head 
with  her  rug,  walk  in  a  stooping  position,  and  speak  in  whispers  while  he  is 
near.  To  such  a  length  is  this  remarkable  law  carried,  that  it  is  not  departed 
from  even  while  one  of  them  is  dying.  After  death,  however,  the  living 
looks  upon  the  dead.  The  aborigines,  who  show  great  willingness  to 
give  explanations  of  their  laws  and  habits  to  those  persons  they  respect, 
cannot  give  any  reason  for  this  very  extraordinary  custom,  which   is  said 


LAWS  OF  MARRIAGE.  33 


to  be  observed  all  over  Australia,  and  in  several  island  groups  in  the  Pacific 
Ocean. 

A  chief  who  has  been  married  under  the  law  of  betrothal,  is  not  permitted 
to  marry  another  woman  for  a  long  time ;  and  should  he  do  so  without  obtaining 
the  consent  of  his  wife,  there  would  be  constant  quarrelling,  as  the  first  wife  is 
always  superior  in  authority  to  the  others,  and  is  naturally  jealous  of  a  rival. 

A  man  can  divorce  his  wife  for  serious  misconduct,  and  can  even  put  her  to 
death;  but  in  every  case  the  charge  against  her  must  first  be  laid  before  the 
chiefs  of  his  own  and  his  wife's  tribes,  and  their  consent  to  her  punishment 
obtained.  If  the  wife  has  children,  however,  she  cannot  be  divorced.  Should  a 
betrothed  woman  be  found  after  marriage  to  have  been  unfaithful,  her  husband 
must  divorce  her.  Her  relations  then  remove  her  and  her  child  to  her  own 
tribe,  and  compel  the  father  of  the  child  to  marry  her,  unless  he  be  a  relative. 
In  that  case  she  must  remain  unmarried.  If  a  husband  is  unfaithful,  his  wife 
cannot  divorce  him.  She  may  make  a  complaint  to  the  chief,  who  can  punish 
the  man  by  sending  him  away  from  his  tribe  for  two  or  three  moons ;  and  the 
guilty  woman  is  very  severely  pimished  by  her  relatives. 

The  courtship  of  those  who  have  not  been  betrothed  to  each  other  when 
yoimg  is  regulated  by  very  strict  laws.  Korroborses,  and  great  meetings  of  the 
tribes,  are  the  chief  opportunities  for  selecting  wives ;  as  there  the  young  people 
of  various  and  distant  tribes  have  an  opportunity  of  seeing  one  another.  A 
married  man  or  a  widower  can  speak  to  a  married  woman  or  to  a  widow,  but 
they  are  not  allowed  to  go  beyond  the  boundaries  of  the  camp  together  at 
any  time,  unless  they  are  accompanied  by  another  married  person.  Unmarried 
adults  of  both  sexes  are  kept  strictly  apart  from  those  of  another  tribe,  and 
are  always  under  the  eyes  of  their  parents  or  guardians.  The  young  women  are 
not  permitted  to  leave  the  neighbourhood  of  their  wuums  at  any  time,  unless 
accompanied  by  a  near  relative.  As  there  can  be  thus  no  personal  communication 
between  marriageable  persons  outside  of  the  limits  of  consanguinity,  a  mutual 
friend,  called  a  gnapunda,  'match  maker,'  is  employed  to  carry  messages,  but 
this  can  only  be  done  with  the  approval  of  the  parents  or  guardians  of  both 
parties. 

When  a  man  falls  in  love  with  a  young  woman,  he  does  not  always  consult 
her  wishes,  or  procure  her  consent  to  marriage,  but  makes  his  proposal  to  the 
father  through  her  uncle  or  cousin.  If  the  father  approve,  he  informs  the  suitor 
that  he  may  marry  his  daughter ;  and  to  this  decision  she  must  submit,  whether 


34  AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


she  admires  the  man  or  not.  From  the  time  when  the  proposal  is  accepted 
till  they  are  married  they  are  not  permitted  to  speak  to  each  other.  Should  she 
express  reluctance  to  the  match — which  is  often  the  case — the  friends  of  the 
suitor  accompany  him  to  her  father's  wuum,  with  his  hands  tied  together  with 
a  rope  made  of  the  twisted  inner  bark  of  the  blackwood  tree.  He  is  then 
introduced  to  her,  and  the  rope  is  removed  by  his  friends;  and,  after  sitting 
beside  her  till  sunset,  he  conducts  her  to  his  wuum,  which  has  been  enlarged 
for  her  accommodation.  The  woman  geneiully  reconciles  herself  to  the  match, 
and  remains  quietly  among  her  new  friends.  But,  if  she  is  dissatisfied,  and  runs 
away,  the  husband,  failing  to  entice  her  to  return  home,  considers  he  has  a 
right  to  kill  her.  If  he  does  so,  however,  her  father,  brothers,  or  uncles,  in 
retaliation,  can  kill  any  of  his  relatives.  The  exercise  of  this  right  would  thus 
lead  to  a  quarrel  between  the  families  and  their  respective  tribes. 

K  a  young  orphan  woman  elopes  with  a  man  of  another  tribe  against  the 
wishes  of  her  relatives,  notice  is  sent  to  him  that  she  must  be  brought  back,  or 
she  will  be  taken  by  force.  Should  the  warning  be  unattended  to,  his  wuurn  is 
visited  at  daybreak  by  four  or  five  of  the  woman's  male  friends,  armed  with 
spears  and  marwhangs,  but  not  with  boomerangs ;  they  seize  and  stupefy  her 
with  blows,  and  carry  her  ofi*.  K  the  man  or  his  friends  resist,  the  contest 
frequently  ends  in  the  death  of  some  of  them,  and,  it  may  be,  of  the  woman 
herself.  If  no  warning  has  been  given  of  an  intention  to  take  her  away,  the  man 
knows  that  she  may  be  suddenly  removed,  and  given  to  another.  Sometimes 
he  will  kill  her  rather  than  allow  her  to  be  given  to  another  man ;  but  he  does 
this  with  the  certainty  of  retaliation  on  himself,  or  on  his  aunt  or  female  cousin. 
Should  the  woman  escape  a  second  time  from  her  relatives,  and  return  to  the 
man,  she  is  then  considered  his  lawful  wife,  and  cannot  be  taken  from  him. 

Besides  the  custom  of  selecting  wives  at  the  great  meetings  and  korroborsas, 
any  two  young  men  of  difierent  tribes  and  classes,  having  each  a  sister  or  cousin, 
may  agree,  with  the  consent  of  their  chiefs,  to  exchange  the  young  women  and 
marry  them.  This  is  done  without  any  previous  courtship,  or  consent  on  the 
part  of  the  women,  even  although  they  may  be  perfect  strangers  to  the  men,  and 
they  must  submit. 

The  rule  is  that  a  father  alone  can  give  away  his  daughter.  If  the  father 
is  dead  the  ison  can  dispose  of  the  daughter,  with  the  consent  of  the  uncle. 
Should  the  woman  have  no  male  relative,  the  chief  has  the  power  of  bestowing 
her  on  anyone  he  thinks  proper;  but  his  consent  is  reluctantly  sought,  as  it 


LAWS  OF  MARRIAGE.  36 


attracts  his  attention  to  his  power  over  her,  and  frequently  results  in  his  taking 
the  young  woman  himself. 

If  a  chief  is  a  man  of  ability,  exhibiting  bravery  in  battle  or  skill  in 
hunting,  he  is  often  presented  with  wives  from  other  chiefs,  who  have  generally 
some  whom  they  wish  to  part  with.  These  women  are  given  without  their 
consent,  and  the  man  must  take  them  as  a  mark  of  friendship.  It  would  seem, 
however,  that  these  gifts  are  not  always  appreciated,  for  Puulom  Puul,  who 
communicated  this  information,  at  the  same  time  moodily  muttered  aside,  in  his 
own  language, '  Dear  knows,  there  are  plenty  of  them,  when  a  husband  has  to  put 
up  with  half-a-dozen.'  In  cases  where  they  are  aged  and  infirm,  the  transfer  is 
made  against  the  inclination  of  both  parties. 

A  young  man,  who  belongs  to  the  chief's  family,  very  reluctantly  seeks  the 
consent  of  the  head  of  the  family  to  his  marriage,  for  it  frequently  ends  in  the 
old  chief  taking  the  young  woman  himself.  To  such  an  extent  is  this  tyrannical 
system  of  polygamy  carried  on  by  the  old  chiefs,  that  many  young  men  are 
compelled  to  remain  bachelors,  the  native  word  for  which  means  *  to  look  out,' 
while  an  old  warrior  may  have  five  or  six  of  the  finest  young  women  of  other 
tribes  for  his  wives. 

Exchange  of  wives  is  permitted  only  after  the  death  of  their  parents,  and,  of 
course,  with  the  consent  of  the  chiefs ;  but  is  not  allowed  if  either  of  the  women 
has  children.  When  such  an  exchange  is  effected,  both  couples  occupy  different 
compartments  in  the  same  wuum,  and  assist  each  other  amicably  in  household 
duties. 

A  husband  and  wife  without  children  can  agree  to  dissolve  their  marriage. 
In  such  a  case  the  woman  must  return  to  her  tribe,  and  can  marry  again. 

When  a  woman  is  treated  with  cruelty  by  her  husband,  she  may  put  herself 
under  the  protection  of  another  man,  with  the  intention  of  becoming  his  wife. 
If  he  take  upon  him  the  duty  of  protecting  her,  he  must  challenge  her  husband 
and  defeat  him  in  single  combat  in  presence  of  the  chiefs  and  friends  of  both 
parties.  Having  done  so,  their  marriage  is  recognized  as  legal ;  but  ever  after- 
wards the  first  husband  calls  her  a  wannagnum  heear,  '  cast-off*  wife,'  and  she 
calls  him  wannagnum,  '  cast-off*  husband.'  If  a  husband  knows  that  his  wife  is 
in  love  with  another  man,  and  if  he  has  no  objection  to  part  with  her,  he  takes 
h^  basket  to  the  man's  wuum,  and  leaves  it.  But  as  no  marriage,  or  exchange 
of  wives  can  take  place  without  the  consent  of  the  chief,  the  wife  remains  with 
her  husband  till  the  first  great  meeting,  when  the  bargain  is  confirmed.    This 


amicable  separation  does  not  create  any  ill  feeling  between  the  parties,  as  the 
woman  is  always  kind  to  her  first  husband  without  causing  any  jealousy  on  the 
part  of  the  second.  Such  transactions,  although  lawful,  may  not  be  approved  of 
by  the  woman's  relatives,  and  she  is  liable  to  be  speared  by  her  brother. 

A  single  woman  or  widow  belonging  to  a  chief's  family,  can,  with  his 
consent,  marry  another  chief,  or  his  son,  by  simply  sitting  down  in  his  wuum 
beside  his  wife,  who  cannot  prevent  the  match.  But  the  first  wife  is  always  the 
mistress. 

A  young  chief  who  cannot  get  a  wife,  and  falls  in  love  with  one  belonging 
to  a  chief  who  has  more  than  two,  can,  with  her  consent,  challenge  the  husband 
to  single  combat,  and,  if  he  defeats  him,  he  makes  her  his  legal  wife ;  but  the 
defeated  husband  never  afterwards  speaks  to  her. 

A  man  falling  in  love  with  a  young  woman  who  will  not  consent  to  marry 
him,  tries  to  get  a  lock  of  her  hair,  and,  should  he  obtain  it,  he  covers  it  with  fat 
and  red  clay,  and  carries  it  about  with  him  for  one  year.  The  knowledge  of  this 
so  depresses  the  woman  that  she  pines  away.  Should  she  die,  her  relatives  and 
friends  attribute  her  death  to  his  having  cast  a  spell  over  her,  and  they  punish 
the  man  severely,  and  keep  up  enmity  against  him  for  a  long  time.  In  consequence 
of  this  superstition,  the  natives  always  bum  their  superfluous  hair  in  a  fire 
outside  their  dwellings ;  never  in  the  domestic  fire,  as  the  remains  of  it  would 
get  among  their  food. 

When  a  wife  treats  her  husband  with  such  persistent  disrespect  or  unkind- 
ness  as  to  make  him  wish  to  get  quit  of  her,  he  casts  a  spell  over  her  in  the 
following  manner.  While  she  is  asleep  he  cuts  off  a  lock  of  her  hair,  and  ties  it 
to  the  bone  hook  of  his  '  speax  thrower,'  and  covers  it  with  a  coating  of  gum. 
Early  next  morning  he  goes  to  a  neighbouring  tribe,  and  stays  with  them. 
At  the  first  great  meeting  of  the  tribes  he  gives  the  'spear  thrower'  to  a  friend, 
who  sticks  it  upright  before  the  camp  fire  every  night,  and  when  it  falk  over  he 
considers  that  a  sign  that  his  wife  is  dead.  But  until  he  is  assured  by  a 
messenger  that  such  is  the  case,  he  will  not  return  to  his  tribe.  In  the 
meantime,  as  the  wife  has  not  been  legally  separated  from  her  husband,  she 
cannot  marry ;  and  as  she  is  constantly  subjected  to  the  sneers  and  taunts  of  her 
friends,  she  ultimately  visits  her  husband,  apologizes  for  her  conduct,  and  brings 
him  home.  As  an  earnest  of  reconciliation  and  mutual  confidence  the  spear 
thrower  is  broken  and  thrown  into  a  water-hole. 

After  marriage,  the  women  are  compelled  to  do  all  the  hard  work  of  erecting 


i 


LAWS  OF  MARRIAGB.  37 


habitations,  collecting  fuel  and  water,  carrying  burdens,  procuring  roots  and 
delicacies  of  various  kinds,  making  baskets  for  cooking  roots  and  other  purposes, 
preparing  food,  and  attending  to  the  children.  The  only  work  the  men  do,  in 
time  of  peace,  is  to  hunt  for  opossums  and  large  animals  of  various  kinds,  and  to 
make  rugs  and  weapons.  But,  notwithstanding  this  drudgery,  and  the  apparent 
hard  usage  to  which  the  women  are  subjected,  there  is  no  want  of  affection 
amongst  the  members  of  a  &mily. 


•^•m^a^m^^^ 


38 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIOINES. 


1  t 


CHAPTER  Xn. 


CHILDREN. 

A  WOMAN  near  her  confinement  is  called  a  '  mosegorm/  and  must  stay  at  home, 
in  her  husband's  wuum,  as  much  as  possible.  When  she  has  occasion  to  quit 
the  wuum,  any  person  who  meets  her  must  leave  the  path,  and  keep  away 
from  her. 

During  her  confinement  her  husband  lives  elsewhere;  the  neighbouring 
wuums  are  temporarily  deserted ;  and  everyone  is  sent  away  from  the  vicinity 
except  two  married  women,  who  stay  with  her.  Should  she  not  have  a  mother 
to  attend  on  her,  a  professional  woman, '  gneein ' — ^two  of  whom  are  generally 
attached  to  each  tribe — is  sent  for,  and  compelled  to  nurse  her  and  the  baby  till 
she  is  able  to  attend  to  it,  and  to  resume  the  performance  of  her  domestic 
duties.  In  return  for  these  services  the  nurse  is  kindly  treated  and  well  fed, 
and  generally  presented  with  an  opossum  rug.  The  sick  woman  is  not  assisted 
in  any  way,  and  everything  is  left  to  nature.  She  is  allowed  very  little  solid 
food  for  some  time,  and  only  tepid  water  to  drink ;  and,  if  necessary,  is  kept 
warm  with  hot  stones.    The  women  rarely  die  in  childbirth. 

When  newly  bom  an  infant  is  not  black,  and  the  dark  colour  appears  first 
on  the  brow,  and  spreads  gradually  over  the  body.  The  child  is  not  bandaged 
in  any  way,  but  laid  before  the  fire  on  soft,  dry  grass,  and  afterwards  wrapped  in 
an  opossum  rug.  It  receives  no  nourishment  of  any  kind  for  twenty-four  hours, 
and  no  medicine.  If  the  child  seem  to  be  still-bom,  the  nurse  repeats  the 
names  of  all  her  acquaintances  in  her  own  and  neighbouring  tribes ;  and,  if  it 
show  signs  of  life  on  her  mentioning  one  of  them,  it  gets  the  name  of  that 
person,  who  afterwards  takes  a  kindly  interest  in  it,  makes  it  presents,  and 
shows  it  attention  at  the  great  meetings.  In  two  or  three  days  the  husband 
comes  to  see  his  wife  and  child,  and  the  neighbours  again  occupy  their  usual 
residences.  If  the  infant  is  a  boy,  the  nearest  relative  is  the  father ;  if  it  is  a 
girl,  the  nearest  relative  is  the  mother. 

Married  women  voluntarily  assist  each  other  in  rearing  their  babies  when 
the  mothers  are  unable  to  do  so,  or  are  in  bad  health.  Should  this  not  be  done 
voluntarily,  the  chief  can  make  it  compulsory. 


CHILDREN.  89 


Until  a  child  is  able  to  walk  its  mother  seldom  carries  it  in  her  arms,  but 
keeps  it  on  her  back  under  the  opossum  rug.  The  rug  is  worn  round  the 
shoulders  with  the  fur  side  inwards,  and  is  fixed  with  a  wooden  pin  in  front. 
As  every  woman  carries  on  her  back,  outside  her  rug,  a  bag  suspended  from  her 
shoulders  by  a  belt  of  kangaroo  skin,  a  pouch  is  thus  formed  for  her  baby  in  a 
fold  of  the  rug  above  the  bag ;  and  to  give  the  bag  solidity,  and  thus  prevent 
the  child  from  slipping  down,  stones  are  sometimes  carried  in  it,  in  addition  to 
the  articles  which  it  usually  contains.  When  the  mother  wishes  to  remove  the 
child,  she  reaches  over  her  shoulder,  and  pulls  it  out  by  the  arms.  She  replaces 
it  in  the  same  way. 

To  assist  the  child  in  cutting  its  teeth  there  is  fastened  to  its  wrist  by  a 
strip  of  skin  a  kangaroo  front  tooth,  which  is  used  as  a  '  coral,'  to  rub  its  gums 
with.  As  soon  as  it  has  teeth  to  masticate  its  food,  it  is  fed  on  anything 
partaken  of  by  its  parents,  in  addition  to  the  maternal  nourishment,  which  is 
generally  continued  for  two  years. 

Children  under  twelve  or  fourteen  years  of  age  wear  no  clothing  of  any 
kind.  When  the  family  is  travelling,  the  youngest  child  under  two  years  old 
is  carried  on  the  mother's  back  beneath  her  rug,  occasionally  in  company  with  a 
yoimg  dingo.  When  obliged  to  leave  its  comfortable  pouch  to  make  room  for 
another  arrival,  it  rides  on  its  father's  back  for  a  year  or  two,  with  a  leg  over 
each  shoulder,  and  both  hands  holding  on  to  his  front  hair.  In  cold  weather, 
the  children,  while  sitting  in  the  wuum,  are  covered  with  a  single  kangaroo  skin 
or  a  small  opossum  rug,  thrown  over  their  shoulders ;  but  when  they  go  outside 
they  leave  the  skin  or  rug  behind,  as  they  prefer  keeping  them  dry  for  inside 
comfort. 

Boys  have  their  food  regulated  and  restricted  to  certain  articles,  and  they 
are  permitted  to  engage  in  fights  only  to  the  extent  of  picking  up  and  returning 
spears  and  boomerangs  to  their  friends.  Girls  have  for  their  amusement  a 
wooden  doll  covered  with  opossum  skin,  and  furnished  with  a  little  basket  on  its 
back  in  imitation  of  the  mother. 

Large  families  of  children  are  unusual  among  the  aborigines.  However 
many  may  be  bom,  rarely  more  than  four  are  allowed  to  grow  up.  Five  is 
considered  a  large  number  to  rear.  Twins  are  as  common  among  them  as  among 
Europeans ;  but  as  food  is  occasionally  very  scarce,  and  a  large  family  troublesome 
to  move  about,  it  is  lawful  and  customary  to  destroy  the  weakest  twin  child, 
irrespective  of  sex.     It  is  usual  also  to  destroy  those  which  are  malformed 


40  AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


Malf onnations,  however,  were  so  rare  before  the  arrival  of  the  white  man  that 
no  instances  could  be  remembered.  When  a  woman  has  children  too  rapidly 
for  the  convenience  and  necessities  of  the  parents,  she  makes  up  her  mind  to  let 
one  be  killed,  and  consults  with  her  husband  which  it  is  to  be.  As  the  strength 
of  a  tribe  depends  more  on  males  than  females,  the  girls  are  generally  sacrificed. 
The  child  is  put  to  death  and  buried,  or  burned  without  ceremony ;  not,  however, 
by  its  father  or  mother,  but  by  relatives.  No  one  wears  mourning  for  it  Sickly 
children  are  never  killed  on  accoimt  of  their  bad  health,  and  are  allowed  to  die 
naturally. 

No  attention  is  paid  to  nsevus  marks  on  infants — which,  in  the  aborigines 
show  darker  in  colour  than  the  surrounding  skin — as  these  marks  are  attributed 
by  them,  not  to  the  spells  of  enemies,  but  to  frights,  falls,  or  blows  sustained  by 
the  mother. 

Mischievous  and  thievish  children  are  not  personally  punished  by  the 
individuals  whom  they  may  injure,  as  that  would  lead  to  quarrels,  but  the 
parents  are  held  responsible ;  and,  should  they  refuse  redress,  they  are  dealt  with 
according  to  the  laws  of  the  tribe. 

Every  person  speaks  the  tribal  language  of  the  father,  and  must  never  mix 
it  with  any  other.  The  mother  of  a  child  is  the  only  exception  to  this  law,  for, 
in  talking  to  it,  she  must  use  its  father's  language  as  far  as  she  can,  and  not  her 
own.  At  the  same  time,  she  speaks  to  her  husband  in  her  own  tribal  language, 
and  he  speaks  to  her  in  his;  so  that  all  conversation  is  carried  on  between 
husband  and  wife  in  the  same  way  as  between  an  Englishman  and  a  French- 
woman, each  speaking  his  or  her  own  language.  This  very  remarkable  law 
explains  the  preservation  of  so  many  distinct  dialects  within  so  limited  a  space, 
even  where  there  are  no  physical  obstacles  to  ready  and  frequent  communication 
between  the  tribes.  The  only  explanation  which  is  given  by  the  aborigines  for 
this  law  is,  that  the  attempt  of  one  tribe  to  speak  or  to  intone  the  language  of 
another  is  a  caricature  of  it,  and  is  never  made  except  in  derision,  with  the 
intention  of  provoking  a  quarrel.  Since  the  arrival  of  the  Europeans  this  law  has, 
to  a  certain  extent,  been  disregarded,  and  individuals  are  now  to  be  found  who 
can  speak  three  distinct  languages,  besides  their  own,  and  also  very  correct 
English.  Yarruum  Parpurr  Tameen,  the  very  intelligent  chiefess  of  the  Morpor 
tribe,  is  an  instance  of  this ;  and  she  states  that  there  are  only  four  languages 
between  Oeelong  and  the  South  Australian  boundary  that  she  does  not 
understand. 


J 


NAMES  OF  PERSONS. 


CHAPTER  Xm. 


NAUES  OF  FEBSONS. 


Until  a  child  is  able  to  walk  it  is  not  distingaished  by  any  individual  name,  and 
is  called  by  tiie  general  tenn  '  puupuup.'  When  it  learns  to  walk,  the  father 
gives  it  a  name.  If  the  father  is  dead,  the  grandfather  confers  the  name ;  and, 
failing  him,  the  mother  or  nearest  relative  does  so.  The  first  child  of  either  sex 
is  called  after  its  father,  and  the  second,  if  a  daughter,  after  its  mother.  If 
requested,  the  father  will  name  his  other  children  after  friends,  who  call  tJliem 
'  laing,'  meaning  '  namesake,*  and  who  are  ever  afterwards  kind  to  them.  In 
return,  they  address  their  godfathers  by  the  same  term.  When  children  are  not 
thus  called  after  a  (liend,  their  names  are  taken  from  something  in  the 
neighbourhood,  such  as  a  swamp,  rivulet,  waterhole,  hill,  or  animal ;  or  from 
some  peculiarity  in  the  child  or  in  its  parents.  Qirls  are  sometimes  named  after 
floweiB. 

The  name  does  not  necessarily  adhere  to  the  individual  during  life.  People 
sometimes  exchange  names  as  a  mark  of  friendship.  But  as  this  would  lead  to 
confusion  if  it  were  done  privately,  it  takes  place  only  at  one  of  the  great 
meetings  of  the  tribes,  when  the  parties  are  full-grown,  in  order  that  every 
person  may  be  informed  of  it,  and  may  know  that  the  chiefs  and  the  parents 
give  their  consent,  without  which  the  exchange  would  not  be  permitted. 
The  ceremony  commences  by  the  friends  of  each  of  the  persons  ranging  them- 
selves in  opposite  lines,  with  the  principals  in  the  centre  facing  each  other,  with 
firebrands  in  their  hands.  The  chiefs  inquire  into  the  wishes  of  the  parties, 
proclaim  the  names,  and  declare  them  exchanged  for  ever ;  and  the  principals 
then  hand  to  each  other  their  fire-sticks,  weapons,  and  all  other  personal 
property.  A  man  who  wishes  thus  to  express  his  love  for  a  little  boy  two  or 
three  years  old,  or  a  woman  who  wishes  to  signify  her  affection  for  a  little  ffx\, 
can,  with  the  consent  of  tiie  parents  and  the  chief,  exchange  names  by  tying 
sbips  of  kangaroo  skin  round  each  of  their  own  wrists,  and  the  wrists  of  the 
children.  These  strips  must  remain  till  the  transfer  of  rugs,  personal  property, 
and  fire-sticks  takes  place  at  the  first  great  meeting.     Women's  names  are  not 


changed  by  marriage;    and  they  are  always  addressed  and  known  by  their 
maiden  names,  unless  they  are  exchanged  publicly. 

Personal  names  are  rarely  perpetuated,  as  it  is  believed  that  anyone 
adopting  that  of  a  deceased  person  will  not  live  long.  This  superstition  accounts 
for  the  great  number  of  unmeaning  names  in  a  tribe.  When  a  dead  man  or 
woman  is  referred  to,  it  is  by  the  general  term  'muuruukan' — 'dead  person;' 
but  when  the  time  of  mourning  has  expired,  they  can  be  spoken  of  by  name, 
though  still  with  very  great  unwillingness.  If  they  need  to  be  named  by 
strangers  during  the  period  of  mourning,  it  must  be  in  whispers.  As  a  great 
favour  to  the  writer,  references  were  made  by  name  to  deceased  relatives ;  but 
this  was  done  with  so  much  reluctance,  that  in  several  instances  the  inquiry  had 
to  be  abandoned  without  obtaining  the  desired  information  ;  and  one  man  would 
not  pronounce  his  own  name  because  it  was  the  same  as  that  of  his  deceased 
brother.  Not  only  is  the  name  of  a  deceased  person  forbidden  to  be  mentioned, 
but  the  names  of  all  his  near  relatives  are  disused  during  the  period  of  mourning, 
and  they  are  mentioned  only  in  general  terms,  as  exemplified  below.  To  call 
them  by  their  own  names  is  considered  an  insult  to  the  deceased,  and  frequently 
leads  to  fighting  and  bloodshed. 

Examples. 

Chaap  waurong  dialect. 


When  a  man's  father  dies,  the 
man  is  called      ...  ...     Palliin 

When  a  man's  mother  dies,  the 
man  is  called      ...  ...     Palliin 

When  a  woman's  father  dies, 
the  woman  is  called 

When  a  woman's  mother  dies, 
the  woman  is  called 

When  a  man's  brother  or  sister 
dies,  the  man  is  called 

When  a  woman's  brother  or 
sister  dies,  the  woman  is 
caiieo.  ...  ...  ... 

When  an  uncle  on  father's 
side  dies  his  nephew  is 
called  ...  ...  ...     Palliin 


Palliin  kuurk 


Palliin  kuurk 


Kssp  gnunnse 


Easp  gnunna  kuurk 


Knnm  kopan  noot  dialect. 

Parrapeetch 
Kokastch 
Parrapsdheear 
Kokasheear 
Kiiap  mekunna 


Kiiamma  kunnaheear 


Parrapeetch 


■»-.r 


I 


NAMES  OF  PERSONS. 


43 


When  an  uncle  on  mother's 

side    dies,  his    nephew    is 

cauecL  •••  •■•  ••■ 

When    an    unde  on  father  s 

side  dies,  his  niece  is  called    Palliin  kuurk 
When  an  irncle  on  mother's 

side  dies,  his  niece  is  called    PitchaB  kuurk 
When  a  male  cousin  dies,  a 

male  cousin  is  called 
When  a  female  cousin  dies,  a 

female  cousin  is  called 


Eurm  kurm  kuurk      . . .     Kun  kun  yaa 


....    Parrapaeheear 


. . .     Taetuyaar 


Gnullii  y uurpeetch       . . .     Parrap  tow'will 


. . .     Gnullii  yuurpee  kuurk. . .     Parrap  tow'will  heear 

A  similar  law  regulates  the  names  of  animals  and  things  after  which  a 
deceased  person  had  been  called.  Thus,  if  a  man  is  called  after  an  animal,  or 
place,  or  thing,  and  he  dies,  the  animal,  or  place,  or  thing  is  not  mentioned 
during  the  time  of  mourning  by  any  member  of  the  deceased  person's  tribe, 
except  under  another  name,  because  it  recalls  the  memory  of  the  dead. 


For  Example  : — 

The  crow,  waa,  is  called  narrapart. 

The  magpie,  or  piping  crow,  kirrsese,  is  called  paalbaluum. 

The  common  cockatoo,  gniiyuuk,  is  called  narrapart. 

The  black  cockatoo,  wilann,  is  called  waang. 

The  grey  duck,  tuurbamk,  is  called  kulkuwseser. 

The  gigantic  crane,   or    native    companion,    kuuront,  is    called    kuuluur 

kuyaetch. 
The  eagle,  kneeangar,  is  called  tiiro  msenk. 
The  turkey  bustard,  barrim  barrim,  is  called  tillit  tilliitsh. 
The  ringtail  opossum,  weeam,  is  called  manuungkuurt. 
The  dasyure,  or  common  native  cat,  kuppung,  is  called  tuUa  meealeem. 
The  dingo,  or  wild  dog,  bumang,  is  called  parroaetch. 
T|ie  kangaroo,  kuuriin,  is  called  warrakuul. 
The  carpet,  or  tiger  snake,  kuurang,  is  called  killaweetch. 
The  black  snake,  mowang,  is  called  kundareetch 
Tussock  grass,  pamet,  is  called  pallingii. 
A  swamp,  yaang,  is  called  warrumpeetch. 


NAMES  OF  MEN. 


The  following  are  the  names  of  men,  with  their  meanings : — 
E^wim  kuunawam  ...  ...     '  Hissing  swan ' 

(Chief  of    the  Eirre  wnarong — 'blood-lip' — tribe,  named  after  the  noise  the  swans 

made  when  he  robbed  their  nests.) 

Wombeet  tuulawam...  ...  ...     *  Rotten  spear ' 

(From  the  old  decayed  spears  his  father  carried.) 


Qnuumecheean 
Fuunmuttal 
Weerat  kuyuut 
Fundeet  puulotong   . . . 
Teel  meetch  willa  neung 
Wittin  yuurong 
Yambeetch ... 
Laaweet  tanue 
Wuromkil  wuurong  ... 
Purteetch  wirrang  ween 
Wol  muutang 
Qnunnahiniitch 
Feaalkose    ... 
Wuruum  kuurwhin  . . . 
Wuuro  killink 
Nuurtekel  wing 
Muurose  wuulok 
Tiyeer  bariin 
Puunmimg... 
Puunbat     ... 
Marrohmuuk 
Puulepeetch 
Tuulim  beem 
Naaweetch... 
Tumeetch  puuruutch 
Warrowill  ... 
Wombeetch  puyuun ... 
Wullae  merrii 


... 


Hunting  bag 

Bite  meat 

Eel  spear 

Dragger  out  of  fat 

Untied  eel  spear 

Strips  of  skin 

Swamp  weed 

You  eat  my  food 

Long  lip 

Fight  with  fire-stick 

Lightwood  tree 

Bat 

Redgum  tree 

Long  grass  burning 

Long  waterhole 

Deaf 

Seed  of  long  grass 

Spear  knee 

Swamp — ^local  name 

Local  name 

Swamp — local  name 

Bald  head 

Behead 

Swamp  water 

Calves  with  large  veins 

Swamp — local  name 

Decayed  kangaroo 

Stony 


«  _». 


NAMES  OF  PERSONS. 


45 


Buundserang 
Msemamulga 
Beeak 

Eum  kuyang 
Mirrenyarmin 
Eon  kon  talliin 


Names  of  men  without  meanings : — 

Pulompuul 

Earinn 

Puulaheuram 

Tnmbo  tumbo 

Peekum  peekum 

Tullum  tullum 

Mirrih'gna  min 

Meheaar  yuluum 

Eaarin 

Mambupitt  muuluung 

Mimmalk 


Leaf 

Repaired  shield 

Name  of  lake 

Cry  of  the  eel 

Not  enough 

Long  tongue  or  boaster 


MeenkilWang 

Burkamukk 

Tarrupiitch 

Wuyuum  karkorr 

Tirrawuul 

Bunkaruuk 

Yuuruung  kuyang 

Yaaheetch 

Tuuruumbar 

Eoong 

Wat  pareet  parrseae 


NAMES  OF  WOMEN. 
Yamiun  parpur  tameen  ...  ...    *  Victorious  * 

(Chiefess  of  the  Morporr  tribe,  named  by  her  father  after  defeating  his  enemies  in  a 

great  battle.) 


Muulapuum  yurong  yaar 
Wuuriwuuriit 
Warruum   ... 
Peecham    ... 
Lserpeen  tumbuur 
Bareetch  chumeen 
Poroitchol  ... 
Fatuum  yinheear 
Eamdamaheear 
Walngeetch  winyong 
Tartuu  tameen 
Meendeaar  tuukuung 


•  .  a 


Strips  of  kangaroo  sk 

Banksia  tree 

Bandicoot 

Blossom 

Singing  woman 

Cut 

Scrubby  place 

Hanging  root  basket 

Upstanding 

Ear 

Turn  round 

Dark  body 


46 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


Parputeen  ... 

Yeetpuyeeich  kamaruung 

Marrokeear  tung  an 

Portk^rsB  . . . 

Qnaknii  neear 

Eoronn 

Euulem  karrank 

Peertob 

Piik  kuuruuk 

Tumbuum  ... 

Moyuup 

Nullor 

Peekim 

Mundamin . . . 

Muinpa  apuumeen 

Eummomtok 

Weeitcho  tserinyaar 

Tuppuun    . . . 


FuU 

Breathless 

Broken  teeth 

Knock  dirt  off  tree 

Stutter 

Feather 

Wattle  bloom 

Lake 

Water  weed 

Native  daisy 

Flower  (with  edible  root) 

Drosera 

Flower  of  the  yam 

Snap  with  mouth 

Kneading 

Name  of  bird 

Playful  leaves 

Water  lily 


Names  of  women,  without  their  meanings  :- 

Meen  baabumeen 
Nirrsemeetch  kuuronong 
Wiitpumeen 
Poatpoteen 
Puunameen 

Luppimin  nullohneung 
Yerrkombeen 
Luupir  pumeen 
Yaabuur 


\ 


Kuulandarr 
Buung'guse 
Yatneetch  pillseruung 
Yillin  tuupeheaar 
Kuumameen 

Knnning  lUUnfiT 

Moiprse  w  imgnong 
Peeka 


The  distinction  of  gender  between  these  proper  names,  though  not  recog- 
nizable by  the  white  man,  is  discerned  at  once  by  the  aborigines. 

Besides  proper  names,  some  men  are  nicknamed  after  peculiarities  in  their 
persons,  or  habits,  such  as — 

Kuunjeetch  ...  ...  ...     Blind 

Kiiam  mimg  ...  ...  ...    One  eye 


^  «  •• . 


NAMES  OF  PERSONS. 


47 


Warn  mimg 
Pappakupee  yanmeetch 
Qnuttcheep  gnuttcheep 
Msemg  barriin 
Muulpaen    ... 
Porrgnoma3t 
Tinnang  wuumpmset 
Wuurk  gnaato 
Morrdilwuurk 
Morrwhork 
Tinning  tinning  turam 


Squint  eye 

Hopping 

Cripple  leg 

Crooked  knee 

Leg  cut  off  below  knee 

Deformed  ankle 

Club  foot 

Broken  arm 

Arm  cut  off  at  shoulder 

Arm  cut  off  at  elbow 

Stout  man 


The  nicknames  of  women   are  distinguished  by  the   feminine  affix,  such 


as — 


Kuunjee  heear 
Kiiam  minyaar 
Warn  minkgneear     . . 
Pappakupee  yanmeheear 
Gnuttcheep  gnuttcheep  heear  . . . 
Maering  barring  heear 
Porrgnomceheear 
Tinnang  wuumpmseheear 
Wuurkna  heearong  ... 
Morrkilwuurk  heear 
Morrwhork  heear 
Tinning  tinning  turam  gneear... 


Blind  female 
One-eyed  female 
Squint-eyed  female 
Hopping  female 
Cripple  leg  female 
Crooked  knee  female 
Deformed  ankle  female 
Club  foot  female 
Broken  arm  female 
Arm  cut  off  at  shoulder  female 
Arm  cut  off  at  elbow  female 
Stout  female 


White  people  are  also  named  after  their  peculiarities,  or  after  localities,  such 
as  kuurn  wimdill,  '  little  bottle,'  from  the  person  carrying  a  flask  of  spirits  while 
travelling. 

Teeri  yeetch  beem     ...  ...  ...     Red  head 

Pseteritt      ...  ...  ...  ...     Lapwing 

(In  consequence  of  the  person  having  a  habit  of  ninning  like  that  bird.) 

Meheaar  kapuung     ...  ...  ...     Big  nose 

WuUang     ...  ...  ...  ...     Wide  walker 

Meheaar  talliin  ...  ...  ...     Loud  voice 


48 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


Tachwirring 
Kuurpeen  mumkilling 
Konngill 
Narrakebeen 
Luppertan  tullineann 


Eat  ghost 

live  beside  waterhole 

Doctor 

No  meaning 

Speaker  of  native  language 


Dogs  are  generally  named  after  their  owners,  and  when  the  latter  are 
addressed  the  dogs  recognize  the  names,  and  wag  their  tails.  Other  names 
are — 


Wimgan    ... 

Peechilakk... 

Puunmimg... 

Waameetch  cheearmart 

Esersereetch 

Howlseluya 

Earlo 

Puunmsen  ... 


'Ear  mine' 

Name  of  swamp 
Swelled  chest 

Hallelujah 

Name  of  Barrukills  dog 

Name  of  swamp 


SUPERSTITIONS  AND  DISEASES. 


49 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


SUPERSTITIONS  AND  DISEASES. 


In  investigating  the  superstitions  of  the  aborigines,  every  care  has  been  taken 
to  exclude  any  superstitioas  notions  which  might  have  been  impressed  on  their 
minds  since  they  came  in  contact  with  the  white  race ;  and  those  from  whom 
information  was  obtained  were  fully  aware  of  the  necessity  of  adhering  strictly 
to  the  beliefs  they  entertained  before  they  knew  of  the  existence  of  Europeans. 

It  was  ascertained  that  they  believe  in  supernatural  beings — celestial, 
infernal,  and  terrestrial. 

The  good  spirit,  Pimmeheeal,  is  a  gigantic  man,  living  above  the  clouds ; 
and  as  he  is  of  a  kindly  disposition,  and  harms  no  one,  he  is  seldom  mentioned, 
but  always  with  respect.  His  voice,  the  thunder,  is  listened  to  with  pleasure,  as 
it  does  good  to  man  and  beast,  by  bringing  rain,  and  making  grass  and  roots 
grow  for  their  benefit.  But  the  aborigines  say  that  the  missionaries  and 
government  protectora  have  given  them  a  dread  of  Pimmeheeal ;  and  they  are 
sorry  that  the  young  people,  and  many  of  the  old,  are  now  afraid  of  a  being  who 
never  did  any  harm  to  their  forefathers. 

The  bad  spirit,  Muuruup,  sometimes  called  '  Wambeen  neung  been-been  aa,' 
*  maker  of  bad-smelling  smoke,'  is  always  spoken  of  with  fear  and  bated  breath, 
as  the  author  of  every  misfortune.  He  visits  the  earth  in  the  form  of  lightning, 
knocking  trees  to  pieces,  setting  fire  to  wuums,  and  killing  people  by  '  striking 
them  on  the  back.'  At  times  he  assumes  the  form  of  a  large  ugly  man, 
frequenting  scrubs  and  dense  thickets ;  and,  although  not  provided  with  wings, 
like  the  white  man's  devil,  he  fiits  and  darts  from  place  to  place  with  the 
rapidity  of  lightning,  is  very  mischievous,  and  hungers  for  the  fiesh  of  children. 
The  natives  are  not  much  afraid  of  Muuruup  in  the  daylight,  but  have  a  great 
dread  of  him  in  the  dark.  They  say  that  he  employs  the  owls  to  watch  and 
give  notice  when  he  may  pounce  upon  any  unfortunate  straggler  from  the  camp. 
Hence  their  hatred  of  owls,  as  birds  of  evil  omen.  When  one  of  these  birds  is 
heard  screching  or  hooting,  the  children  immediately  crawl  under  their  grass 
mats.    If  children  are  troublesome  at  any  time,  they  are  hushed  by  their  mother 


8 


calling  out  *  kaka  muuruup/  *  Come  here,  devil'  None  of  the  Kuum  kopan  noot 
tribe  ever  saw  the  Muuruup,  but  believe  he  was  once  seen  by  two  natives  of  the 
Chaap  wuurong  tribe  at  Merrang,  on  the  Hopkins  River,  when  that  country 
was  first  occupied  with  live  stock ;  and  they  described  him  as  a  huge  black  man, 
carrying  a  great  many  spears,  with  a  long  train  of  snakes  streaming  behind  him, 
'  like  smoke  from  a  steamboat/ 

The  Muuruup  lives  deep  under  the  ground  in  a  place  called  UmmekuUeen, 
and  has  under  his  command  a  number  of  inferior  spirits,  who  are  permitted 
to  visit  the  surface  of  the  earth  occasionally.  No  human  being  has  ever  returned 
to  tell  what  kind  of  place  UmmekuUeen  is.  There  is  a  belief,  however,  that 
there  is  nothing  but  fire  there,  and  that  the  souls  of  bad  people  get  neither  meat 
nor  drink,  and  are  terribly  knocked  about  by  the  evil  spirits. 

A  spirit  lives  in  the  moon,  called  Muiu'uup  neung  kuum  tarrong'gnat, 
meaning  *  devil  in  the  moon.'  Children  are  sometimes  threatened,  when  they  are 
bad,  that  this  Muuruup  will  be  sent  for  to  take  them  to  the  moon. 

Of  terrestrial  spirits  there  are  devils,  wraiths,  ghosts,  and  witches,  the 
differences  between  them  being  somewhat  indefinite. 

There  are  female  devils,  known  by  the  general  term  GnuUa  gnuUa  gneear. 
Buurt  kuuruuk  is  the  name  of  one  who  takes  the  form  of  a  black  woman  '  as 
tall  as  a  gum  tree.'  She  has  for  a  companion  the  dark-coloured  bandicoot.  If 
this  animal  be  killed  and  eaten  by  a  native,  he  is  punished  by  misfortunes  and 
by  nightly  visitations  from  Buurt  kuuruuk.  There  is  a  legend  that  she  carried 
off  a  woman  from  near  the  mouth  of  the  Hopkins  River  to  her  wuum  on  the  top 
of  the  Cape  Otway  mountains,  and  compelled  her  to  eat  raw  opossums  for  six 
moons.  Various  parts  of  the  country  are  suppased  to  be  haunted  by  these  female 
devils ;  but  none  are  so  celebrated  for  their  great  size  as  those  frequenting  the 
Cape  Otway  ranges.  The  aborigines  do  not  believe  in  any  devils  belonging  to 
the  sea. 

Every  person  over  four  or  five  years  of  age  has  a  spirit  or  ghost,  which, 
although  dormant  through  life,  assumes  a  visible  but  undefined  form  after  death ; 
and,  for  a  time,  haunts  the  spot  where  a  corpse  is  interred  or  placed  in  a  tree. 
Although  it  is  considered  to  be  quite  harmless,  it  is  regarded  with  fear.  It  is  said 
to  be  seen  sitting  on  the  grave  or  near  the  body,  but  it  sinks  into  the  ground  or 
disappears  if  anyone  approaches.  As  the  friends  of  the  deceased  are  very 
unwilling  to  go  near  the  place,  it  is  seldom  seen  and  never  examined.  For  its 
comfort  a  large  fire  is  kept  burning  all  night  near  the  corpse.    The  recent  custom 


SUPERSTITIONS  AND  DISEASES.  51 


of  providing  food  for  it  is  derided  by  the  intelligent  old  aborigines,  as  '  white 
fellow's  gammon/ 

It  is  a  remarkable  coincidence  with  the  superstition  of  the  lower  orders  in 
Europe,  that  the  aborigines  believe  every  adult  has  a  wraith,  or  likeness  of 
himself,  which  is  not  visible  to  anyone  but  himself,  and  visible  to  him  only  before 
his  premature  death.  If  he  is  to  die  from  the  bite  of  a  snake,  he  sees  his  wraith 
in  the  sun ;  but  in  this  case  it  appears  in  the  form  of  an  emu.  If,  in  the  evening, 
after  sunset,  a  person  walking  with  a  friend  sees  his  own  likeness — '  muuruup 
man,'  and,  if  a  woman,  *  muuruup  yeman,' — the  friend  says,  *  Something  will 
happen  to  you,  as  you  have  seen  your  wraith.*  This  so  preys  on  the  mind  of  the 
individual  that  he  falls  into  low  spirits,  which  he  tries  to  relieve  by  recklessness 
and  carelessness  in  battle. 

After  the  disposal  of  the  body  of  a  good  person,  its  shade  walks  about  for 
three  days ;  and,  although  it  appears  to  people,  it  holds  no  communication  with 
them.  Should  it  be  seen  and  named  by  anyone  during  these  three  days,  it 
instantly  disappears.  At  the  expiry  of  three  days  it  goes  off  to  a  beautiful 
country  above  the  clouds,  abounding  with  kangaroo  and  other  game,  where  life 
will  be  enjoyed  for  ever.  Friends  will  meet  and  recognize  each  other  there ;  but 
there  will  be  no  marrying,  as  the  bodies  have  been  left  on  earth.  Children  under 
four  or  five  years  of  age  have  no  souls  and  no  future  life.  The  shades  of  the 
wicked  wander  miserably  about  the  earth  for  one  year  after  death,  frightening 
people,  and  then  descend  to  Ummekulleen,  never  to  return.  There  was  a  belief 
current  among  the  aborigines,  that  the  first  white  men  seen  by  them  were  the 
embodied  spirits  or  shades  of  deceased  friends.  Whether  this  belief  originated 
with  the  tribes  of  Port  Phillip,  or  was  transmitted  from  the  Sydney  district,  it  is 
now  impossible  to  ascertain  ;  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  it  did  exist  among  the 
aborigines  of  Victoria  at  the  time  of  its  first  occupation  by  the  white  man. 

Some  of  the  ideas  described  above  may  possibly  have  originated  with  the 
white  man,  and  been  transmitted  from  Sydney  by  one  tribe  to  another. 

On  the  sea  coast,  opposite  Deen  Maar — now,  unfortunately,  called  Julia 
Percy  Island — ^there  is  a  haunted  cave  called  Tarn  wirring,  *  road  of  the  spirits,' 
which,  the  natives  say,  forms  a  passage  between  the  mainland  and  the  island, 
When  anyone  dies  in  the  neighbourhood,  the  body  is  wrapped  in  grass  and  buried ; 
and  if,  afterwards,  grass  \a  found  at  the  mouth  of  the  cave,  it  is  proof  that  a  good 
spirit,  called  Puit  puit  chepetch,  has  removed  the  body  and  everything  belonging 
to  it  through  the  cave  to  the  island,  and  has  conveyed  its  spirit  to  the  clouds ; 


>. 


52 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


and  if  a  meteor  is  seen  about  the  same  time,  it  is  believed  to  be  fire  taken  up 
with  it.  Should  fresh  grass  be  found  near  the  cave,  when  no  recent  burial  has 
taken  place,  it  indicates  that  some  one  has  been  murdered,  and  no  person  will 
venture  near  it  till  the  grass  decays  or  is  removed. 

Witches  appear  always  in  the  form  of  an  old  woman,  and  are  called 
kuin'gnat  yambateetch,  meaning  '  solitary,*  or  '  wandering  by  themselves.'  No 
one  knows  where  they  come  from  or  where  they  go  to ;  and  they  are  seldom  seen 
unless  at  great  meetings.  They  are  dressed  in  an  old  ragged  kangaroo  skin  rug, 
sewn  together  with  rushes,  and  carry  on  their  backs  a  worn-out  basket  containing 
various  charms,  and  bits  of  the  flesh  of  opossums  and  bandicoots.  They  belong 
to  no  tribe,  and  have  no  friends ;  and,  as  everyone  runs  away  on  their  approach* 
they  neither  speak  to  anyone  nor  are  spoken  to.    They  are  considered  harmless. 

There  is  a  belief  in  prognostication  of  dreams.  If  a  man  dreams  he  will  find 
a  swan's  nest  in  some  particular  spot,  he  visits  the  place  with  the  expectation  of 
finding  it.  If  he  dreams  that  something  serious  happens  to  him,  as,  for  example, 
that  he  is  mortally  wounded  in  battle,  and  if,  afterwards,  he  is  wounded,  he  says, 
'I  knew  that  this  would  take  place,  for  I  dreamt  it;'  and  so  deeply  is  he 
impressed  with  the  idea  of  approaching  death,  that  he  rushes  wildly  into  the 
fight.  If  a  man  is  told  by  a  friend  that  he  had  a  bad  dream  about  him,  this  will 
make  him  very  miserable  and  ill  for  a  long  time.  If  a  dog  shows  agitation  while 
asleep,  that  is  a  sign  that  he  dreams  of  hunting  kangaroos,  and  that  he  will  kill 
one  next  day ;  and  so  confident  is  his  master  in  the  dog's  dream,  that  he  will  go 
out  with  him  the  next  day  to  help  him. 

The  aborigines  have  superstitious  ideas  connected  with  certain  animals* 
The  grey  bandicoot  belongs  to  the  women,  and  is  killed  and  eaten  by  them,  but 
not  by  the  men  or  children.  Boys  are  not  allowed  to  eat  any  female  quadruped. 
When  they  are  caught  eating  a  female  opossum,  they  are  punished  by  their 
parents,  as  it  makes  them  peevish  and  discontented.  The  common  bat  belongs 
to  the  men,  who  protect  it  against  injury,  even  to  the  half-killing  of  their  wives 
for  its  sake.  The  fern  owl,  or  large  goatsucker,  belongs  to  the  women,  and, 
although  a  bird  of  evil  omen,  creating  teiTor  at  night  by  its  cry,  it  is  jealously 
protected  by  them.  TS  a  man  kills  one,  they  are  as  much  enraged  as  if  it  was 
one  of  their  children,  and  will  strike  him  with  their  long  poles.  Children  are 
severely  punished  if  they  kill  and  eat  the  magpie  lark,  for  it  makes  their  hair 
prematurely  white.  The  shepherd's  companion  belongs  to  both  men  and  women, 
and  is  never  killed,  because  it   attacks   snakes,  and  gives  warning  of  their 


u. 


\ 


SUPERSTITIONS  AND  DISEASES.  63 


approach.    The  pelican  and  its  eggs  are  never  eaten,  but  only  because  they  are 
too  strongly  flavoured  and  fishy. 

Eokok,  the  powerful  owl,  is  a  bird  of  evil  omen,  smells  death  in  the  camp, 
and  visits  the  neighbourhood  of  a  dying  person,  calling  *  Kokok-kokok.'  It  is 
therefore  hated  by  men,  women,  and  children.  It  is  of  a  fierce  disposition, 
vigorously  attacking  anyone  who  approaches  its  nest ;  and,  as  it  has  a  strong 
spur  on  the  carpal  joint  of  the  wing,  a  blow  from  it  is  not  pleasant.  It  is  also 
disliked  because  it  kills  opossums,  flying  squirrels,  and  small  animals,  the  food  of 
the  natives.  The  kokok  builds  its  nest  of  reeds  and  sedges  in  the  blackwood 
tree,  and  lays  three  eggs,  which  are  sought  after  and  eaten. 

A  porcupine  ant-eater  coming  near  a  dwelling  is  a  sign  that  someone  in  it 
will  die  before  long.  The  cries  of  the  banksian  and  white  cockatoos  announce 
the  approach  of  friends.    An  itchy  nose  indicates  a  visit  from  a  friend. 

If  a  person  imagines  that  he  sees  the  planet  Venus  set  twice  in  one  night,  it 
warns  him  of  his  death  before  morning.  With  this  exception  the  aborigines  do 
not  predict  events  from  the  position  of  the  stars. 

The  cause  of  an  echo  is  not  understood,  but  it  is  supposed  to  be  something 
mysterious  mocking  the  speaker. 

The  mantis  belongs  to  the  men,  and  no  one  dare  kill  it.  Women  are  not 
permitted  to  eat  the  flesh  or  eggs  of  the  gigantic  crane,  or  of  the  emu,  till  they 
are  old  and  greyheaded.  If  a  baby  is  taken  near  the  dead  body  of  a  gigantic 
crane,  it  is  certain  to  break  out  in  sores. 

Pork  is  generally  rejected  by  the  natives  because  they  believe  it  produces 
skin  disease ;  but,  as  swine  were  unknown  before  the  arrival  of  the  white  men, 
the  idea  of  their  flesh  being  unclean  and  unhealthy  must  have  been  impressed 
on  them  by  the  first  settlers,  and  probably  as  a  means  of  protecting  from 
depredation  their  pigs,  which  were  always  allowed  to  run  at  large. 

Strange  spears  and  weapons  are  reluctantly  touched,  as  it  is  believed  they 
communicate  sickness,  and  might  cause  death.  It  was  with  difficulty  that  some 
of  the  aborigines  could  be  prevailed  upon  to  take  hold  of  spears,  arrows,  and 
clubs  from  the  Society  Islands.  When  the  spear  or  weapon  of  an  enemy  has 
killed  a  friend,  it  is  always  burnt  by  the  relatives  of  the  deceased ;  but  those 
captured  in  battle  are  kept,  and  used  by  the  conquerors. 

Fire  caused  by  lightning  is  called  *  Pillsetuung  mumdall  gnat' — '  supernatural 
fire  belonging  to  thunder' — and  is  shunned,  because  there  is  a  belief  that  the 
lightning  hangs  about  the  spot,  and  would  kill  anyone  going  near  it.    However 


54 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


much  the  natives  may  be  in  want  of  a  firestick  in  travelling  through  the  bush, 
they  will  not  take  a  light  from  a  strange  fire  unless  they  observe  the  footprints 
of  human  beings  near  it,  indicating  that  it  has  been  kindled  by  man.  Neither 
will  they  take  a  light  from  a  funeral  pyre. 

There  is  a  tradition  that  fire,  such  as  could  be  safely  used,  belonged 
exclusively  to  the  crows  inhabiting  the  Grampian  Mountains ;  and,  as  these 
crows  considered  it  of  great  value,  they  would  not  allow  any  other  animal  to  get 
a  light  However,  a  little  bird  called  Yuuloin  keear — *  fire-tail  wren' — observing 
the  crows  amusing  themselves  by  throwing  firesticks  about,  picked  up  one,  and 
flew  away  with  it.  A  hawk  called  Tarrakukk  took  the  firestick  from  the  wren, 
and  set  the  whole  country  on  fire.  From  that  time  there  have  always  been  fires 
from  which  lights  could  be  obtained. 

There  is  a  superstition,  called  Wuurong,  connected  with  the  tracking  and 
killing  of  kangaroos.  In  hot  weather  a  doctor,  or  other  person  possessed  of 
supernatural  powers,  looks  for  the  footprints  of  a  large  kangaroo.  On  finding 
them  he  follows  them  up,  putting  hot  embers  on  them,  and  continues  the  quest  for 
two  days,  or  until  he  tracks  it  to  a  water-hole,  where  he  spears  it.  He  then  pre- 
sents portions  of  the  body  to  his  nearest  neighbours,  and  takes  the  head  home  to 
his  own  wuum.    There  seems  tb  be  no  special  meaning  attached  to  this  custom. 

The  aborigines  believe  that  if  an  enemy  get  possession  of  anything  that  has 
belonged  to  them — even  such  things  as  bones  of  animals  which  they  have  eaten, 
broken  weapons,  feathers,  portions  of  dress,  pieces  of  skin,  or  refuse  of  any  kind — 
he  can  employ  it  as  a  charm  to  produce  illness  in  the  person  to  whom  they  belonged. 
They  are,  therefore,  very  careful  to  bum  up  all  rubbish  or  uncleanness  before  leaving 
a  camping-place.  Should  anything  belonging  to  an  unfriendly  tribe  be  found  at 
any  time,  it  is  given  to  the  chief,  who  preserves  it  as  a  means  of  injuring  the 
enemy.  This  wuulon,  as  it  is  called,  is  lent  to  any  one  of  the  tribe  who  wishes 
to  vent  his  spite  against  any  one  belonging  to  the  imfriendly  tribe.  When  used 
as  a  charm,  the  wuulon  is  rubbed  over  with  emu  fat  mixed  with  red  clay,  and 
tied  to  the  point  of  a  spear-thrower,  which  is  stuck  upright  in  the  ground  before 
the  camp  fire.  The  company  sit  round  watching  it,  but  at  such  a  distance  that 
their  shadows  cannot  fall  on  it.  They  keep  chanting  imprecations  on  the  enemy 
till  the  spear-thrower,  as  they  say,  turns  round  and  falls  down  in  the  direction 
of  the  tribe  the  wuulon  belongs  to.  Hot  ashes  are  then  thrown  in  the  same 
direction,  with  hissing  and  curses,  and  wishes  that  disease  and  misfortune  may 
overtake  their  enemy. 


SUPERSTITIONS  AND  DISEASES.  56 


As  a  mark  of  affection,  locks  of  hair  are  exchanged  by  friends,  and  are  worn 
round  the  neck,  tied  to  the  necklace.  Should  one  of  these  be  lost,  most  diligent 
search  is  made  for  it,  as  it  is  considered  very  unlucky  to  lose  or  give  away  a 
keepsake.  If  it  be  not  found,  the  person  who  holds  possession  of  the  other  lock 
of  hair  is  asked  to  undo  the  exchange  by  returning  it.  If  this  were  not  done, 
the  loser  of  the  lock  would  die.  So  strong  is  this  belief,  that  people  in  such 
circumstances  often  fall  into  bad  health,  and  sometimes  actually  die. 

The  aborigines  had  among  them  sorcerers  and  doctors,  whom  they  believed 
to  possess  supernatural  powers.  In  the  Kolor  tribe  there  was  a  sorceress  well 
known  in  the  Western  district  under  the  name  of  White  Lady,  who  was  the 
widow  of  the  chief,  and  whose  supernatural  influence  was  much  dreaded  by  all. 
As  an  emblem  of  her  power,  she  had  a  long  staff  resembling  a  vaulting  pole, 
made  of  very  heavy  wood,  and  painted  red.  This  pole,  which  she  said  was 
given  to  her  by  the  spirits,  was  carried  before  her  by  a  *  strong  man'  when  she 
visited  her  friends  or  attended  a  meeting.  On  occasions  of  ceremony,  it  was 
dressed  up  with  feathei-s  of  various  colours,  and  surmounted  by  a  bunch  of  the 
webs  of  the  wing  feathers  of  the  white  cockatoo.  The  pole-bearer,  whose  name 
was  Weereen  Euuneetch,  acted  also  as  her  servant.  After  ushering  her  to  the 
meeting,  he  hid  the  pole  at  a  short  distance  from  the  camp,  while  singing  and 
amusements  were  going  on,  as  it  was  too  sacred  to  be  exposed  to  common 
inspection.  At  bedtime  he  brought  it  into  the  circle  by  her  dii^ection,  and  held  it 
upright  before  the  fire,  as  a  signal  of  retirement  for  the  night.  At  her  death  the 
pole  was  carried  off  by  the  spirits,  and  no  one  has  seen  it  since. 

In  order  to  support  her  pretensions  to  supernatural  power,  she  would,  on 
some  moonlight  night,  leave  the  camp  with  an  empty  bag  made  of  netted  bark 
cord,  and  return  with  it  full  of  snakes.  These  she  said  were  spirits.  No  one, 
therefore,  dare  go  near  them  or  look  at  them.  She  described  one  as  pure  white, 
another  black ;  the  rest  were  young  ones.  She  emptied  the  bag  near  the  fire  and 
made  them  crawl  around  it,  by  pointing  with  a  long  stick,  and  speaking  to  them. 
On  another  occasion,  having  left  the  camp  for  awhile  on  a  moonlight  night,  she 
pretended,  on  her  return,  that  she  had  been  to  the  moon ;  and,  in  proof  of  her 
visit,  produced  a  tail  of  a  lunar  kangaroo — ^an  old  fur  boa  which  she  had  got  fi-om 
the  whites.  Besides  this  boa  she  had  a  number  of  charms  round  her  neck,  and, 
in  her  bag  portions  of  the  bones  of  animals,  beads,  pieces  of  crockery,  bits  of 
brass  and  iron,  and  strangely-shaped  stones,  each  having  its  particular  spell,  and 
capable  of  producing  good  or  evil,  as  suited  her  interests.    This  clever  old  witch 


56 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


was  very  much  annoyed  when  any  white  person  scrutinized  and  exposed  the 
contents  of  her  bag ;  but  the  natives,  though  the  more  sensible  of  them  were  not 
sorry  to  see  her  powers  and  mysterious  charms  ridiculed,  were  too  much 
afraid  of  her  to  smile,  or  join  in  any  mirth  at  her  expense. 

White  Lady  was  an  honorary  member  of  the  teetotal  society,  and  carried  a 
temperance  badge  suspended  from  her  neck,  which  she  said  told  her  '  not  to  drink 
spirits/  When  an  opportunity  occurred,  however,  to  get  a  drop  of  rum,  she  took 
off  the  badge  and  hid  it  in  the  ground,  and,  when  sober,  put  it  on  again.  She 
also  had  a  cross  suspended  in  the  same  way,  which  she  said  '  yabbered,' '  do  not 
tell  lies,'  *do  not  kill  anybody,*  'do  not  steal  potatoes;'  but,  when  hunger 
prompted  a  raid  on  a  potato  field,  the  cross  was  temporarily  buried  in  like 
manner.  This  cunning  woman  possessed  such  power  over  the  minds  of  her  tribe 
that  anything  she  fancied  was  at  once  given  to  her.  When  she  died,  at 
E!angatong,  her  death  was  followed  by  the  usual  wailing  and  scratching  of  faces 
amongst  her  friends  during  the  whole  night ;  but,  as  she  had  been  such  a  terror 
to  her  tribe  on  account  of  her  reputed  powers  for  evil,  there  was  more  form 
than  sincerity  in  their  professions  of  grief.  The  following  day  her  body  and  all 
her  property,  consisting  of  clothing,  opossum  rug,  ornaments  and  spells,  were 
placed  on  a  bier  made  of  saplings,  and  silently  carried  off  by  the  friends  and 
relatives,  and  interred  in  a  grave  two  feet  deep.  Her  head,  however,  and  portions 
of  the  legs  and  arms  were  buried  in  a  cave  near  Mount  Kolor,  where  she  was 
bom. 

Every  tribe  has  its  doctor,  in  whose  skill  great  confidence  is  reposed ;  and 
not  without  reason,  for  he  generally  prescribes  sensible  remedies.  When  these 
fail,  he  has  recourse  to  supernatural  means  and  artifices  of  various  kinds. 

The  following  remedies  arc  those  most  commonly  used.  In  cases  of  pain  in  one 
spot  the  skin  is  scarified,  and  the  blood  allowed  to  flow  freely.  When  the  pain 
is  general,  and  arises  from  severe  cold  or  rheumatism,  a  vapour  bath  is  produced 
by  kindling  a  fire  in  a  hole  in  the  ground,  covering  it  with  green  leaves,  and 
pouring  water  on  them.  The  sick  person  is  placed  over  this,  and  covered  with 
an  opossum  rug,  and  steamed  till  profuse  perspiration  takes  place.  He  is  then 
rubbed  dry  with  hot  ashes,  and  ordered  to  keep  warm.  Another  cure  for 
rheumatism  is  an  infusion  of  the  bark  of  the  blackwood  tree,  which  is  first 
roasted,  and  then  infused  while  hot.  The  affected  part  is  bathed  with  the  hot 
infusion,  and  bandaged  with  a  cord  spun  from  the  fur  of  the  flying  squirrel,  or 
ringtail  opossum,  with  a  piece  of  opossum  rug  as  a  covering.    Severe  headaches 


of  long  continuance,  requiring  strong  remedies,  are  cured  by  burning  off  the  hair 
and  blistering  the  skin  of  the  head.  Earaches  are  treated  by  pouring  water  on 
hot  stones  placed  in  a  hole  in  the  ground,  and  holding  the  ear  over  the  steam. 
For  pains  in  the  joints,  fresh  skins  of  eels  are  wrapped  round  the  place,  flesh 
side  inwards.  The  same  cure  is  very  common  in  Scotland  for  a  sprained  wrist. 
Sow  thistles  are  eaten  raw  to  soothe  pain  and  induce  sleep.  The  gum  of  the 
eucalyptus,  or  common  white  gum  tree,  is  a  cure  for  toothache.  It  is  stuffed  into 
the  hollow  of  the  tooth.  Teeth  are  never  extracted  unless  they  are  loose  enough 
to  be  removed  by  the  finger  and  thumb.  For  indigestion,  the  small  roots  of  the 
narrow-leafed  gum  tree,  or  the  bark  of  the  acacia,  are  infused  in  hot  water,  and 
the  liquor  drunk  as  a  tonic.  When  a  child  gorges  itself  with  food,  its  mother 
gathers  yellow  leeches  from  underneath  dry  logs,  and  bruises  them  up  along  with 
the  roasted  liver  of  kangaroo,  and  sow  thistles,  and  compels  it  to  eat  the  mess, 
which  is  called  kallup  kallup.  It  acts  as  a  strong  emetic.  Adults,  when  ill  from 
overfeeding,  are  sometimes  induced  to  take  this  dose,  in  ignorance  of  its 
composition ;  and  it  affects  them  strongly,  but  beneficially.  Wood  ashes  are 
applied  to  wounds  and  cuts.  Bums  are  covered  with  fat.  Running  sores  which 
are  difficult  to  heal,  are  rubbed  with  the  fat  of  the  powerful  owl,  which  dries 
them  up  quickly.  The  fat  of  large  grubs  is  used  for  anointing  the  skin  of 
delicate  children.  Women  unable  to  nourish  their  newly-born  infants  have 
their  breasts  bathed  with  lime-water,  which  is  made  by  burning  the  shells  of 
fresh-water  mussels  and  dissolving  them  in  water.  Every  married  woman  carries 
several  shells^in  her  basket,  which  are  commonly  used  as  spoons. 

If  diseases  will  not  yield  to  these  ordinary  remedies,  the  doctor  invokes  the 
aid  of  spirits.  Visiting  his  patient  in  the  evening,  and  finding  that  the  case  is 
beyond  the  reach  of  the  ordinary  remedies,  the  doctor  goes  up  to  the  clouds  after 
dark,  and  brings  down  the  celebrated  spirit,  *  Wirtin  Wirtin  Jaawan,'  who  is  said 
to  be  the  mate  of  the  *  good  spirit,  pringheeal.*  When  he  is  expected  to  arrive, 
the  women  and  children  are  sent  away  from  the  camp,  and  the  men  sit  in  a  circle 
of  fifty  yards  in  diameter,  with  a  banksia  tree  in  the  centre.  The  doctor  and 
spirit  alight  on  the  top  of  the  tree,  and  jump  to  the  ground  '  with  a  thud  like  a 
kangaroo.'  The  spirit  gives  his  name ;  and,  after  the  doctor  has  felt  all  over  the 
body  of  his  patient,  they  both  go  up  to  the  clouds  again.  It  is  supposed  that  the 
patient  must  get  well.  Occasionally  the  doctor  brings  down  with  him  the  spirit 
of  the  sick  man,  in  the  form  of  a  doll  wrapped  in  an  opossum  rug.  This  doll 
produces  a  moaning  noise.    The  sick  person  is  placed  sitting  in  the  middle  of  a 


TT»1 11  I    1    ■    1^  I 


9 


58 


AUSTRALIA ir  ABORIGINES. 


circle  of  friends,  supported  behind  by  one  of  them,  and  the  doctor  presses 
the  rug  containing  the  doll  to  the  patient's  chest  for  some  minutes,  and  then 
departs. 

If  the  sick  person  is  a  chief  or  a  chief's  wife,  or  of  superior  rank,  and  the 
doctor,  on  visiting  him  at  sunset,  finds  it  beyond  his  power  to  remove  the  disease 
in  the  usual  way,  he  goes  up  to  the  clouds  after  dark,  and  fetches  down  ten 
spirits.  These  he  places  at  a  distance  of  fifty  yards  from  the  sick  person.  He 
then  has  a  conversation  with  his  patient,  and,  after  kneading  him  all  over  to 
ascertain  the  seat  of  the  disease,  he  informs  the  spirits,  and  they  tell  him  what  to 
do.  Having  received  his  instructions,  he  warms  his  right  hand  at  the  fire  and 
rubs  it  over  the  affected  spot.  The  spirits  then  depart,  with  a  croaking  noise 
*  like  the  cry  of  the  heron.'  The  doctor  repeats  the  rubbing  for  three  nights,  and 
then,  telling  the  patient  he  will  soon  be  well,  he  departs  for  his  home,  with  his 
followers.  If,  at  the  first  meeting  thereafter,  his  patient  is  cured,  the  doctor 
receives  presents  of  food,  rugs,  and  weapons;  but  if  he  dies  the  doctor  gets 
nothing. 

Spirits  were  very  plentiful  before  the  arrival  of  the  white  man.  A  spring 
of  fine  water  near  Mount  Eolor,  called  Lurtpii,  was  their  favourite  resort,  and 
they  were  to  be  found  there  at  all  times  by  the  doctor,  who  alone  had  the  power 
to  make  them  appear.  He  summoned  them,  however,  only  in  summer  time, 
while  the  tribes  were  having  their  meetings  and  amusements.  The  men  are  not 
much  afraid  of  these  spirits  in  the  daytime,  but  the  women  and  children  are 
terrified  at  them,  and  nobody  runs  the  risk  of  seeing  them  after  sunset. 

Sometimes,  when  a  korrobone  has  ended,  the  doctor  of  the  tribe  calls  on 
three  or  four  female  spirits  to  come  down  from  the  clouds  and  dance  round  the 
fire ;  and,  when  accosted,  each  gives  its  name  as  that  of  a  deceased  member  of  the 
tribe.  Any  person  may  look  at  them,  but  no  one  except  the  doctor  can  speak  to 
them,  and  nobody  dares  to  run  away. 

When  the  white  men  came  to  Victoria,  there  was  one  doctor  of  great  celebrity 
in  the  Western  District,  Tuurap  Wameen,  chief  of  the  Mount  Kolor  tribe.  So 
celebrated  was  he  for  his  supernatural  powers,  and  for  the  cure  of  diseases,  that 
people  of  various  tribes  came  from  great  distances  to  consult  him.  He  could 
speak  many  dialects.  At  korroborses  and  great  meetings  he  was  distinguished 
from  the  common  people  by  having  his  face  painted  red,  with  white  streaks 
under  the  eyes,  and  his  brow-band  adorned  with  a  quill  feather  of  the  turkey 
bustard,  or    with  the  crest  of    a    white    cockatoo.      Tuurap   Warneen  was 


H 


SUPERSTITIONS  AND  DISEASES 


59 


unfortunately  shot  by  the  manager  of  a  station  near  Mount  Eolor ;  and  his 
death  caused  much  grief  to  all  the  tribes  far  and  near. 

On  one  occasion,  when  the  tribe  had  a  great  meeting  at  a  lake  called  '  Tarrsa 
Yarr/  to  the  north  of  Mount  Kolor,  doubts  were  expressed  as  to  his  power  to 
summon  spirits,  and  make  them  appear  at  mid-day.  To  show  he  could  do  this, 
he  went  up  to  the  clouds  and  brought  down  a  gnulla  gnulla  gneear,  in  form  of 
an  old  woman,  enveloped  in  an  opossum  rug,  tied  round  her  waist  with  a  rope  of 
rushes.  In  order  to  thoroughly  frighten  the  people,  he  held  her  tethered  with  a 
grass  rope  like  a  wild  beast,  as  though  to  prevent  her  chasing  and  hurting  them. 
He  did  not  allow  her  to  go  nearer  to  the  wuums  than  about  fifty  yards.  After 
exhibiting  her  for  half  an  hour,  he  led  her  off.  Everyone  was  intensely  terrified 
at  the  gnulla  gnulla  gneear,  and  the  doctor  found  her  a  profitable  invention,  as 
he  received  numerous  presents  of  weapons,  rugs,  and  food  to  keep  her  away. 
When  he  was  in  want  of  a  fresh  supply,  he  could  always  command  it  by  a  threat 
of  another  visit  from  the. gnulla  gnulla  gneear. 

The  doctor  pretends  to  cure  pains  of  every  description,  and  makes  his 
patients  believe — not  unwillingly — that  he  extracts  foreign  substances  from  the 
body  by  sucking  the  sore  places.  He  actually  spits  out  bits  of  bone,  which  he 
had  previously  concealed  in  his  mouth.  He  also,  by  rubbing,  apparently  makes 
stones  jump  out  from  the  affected  part. 

To  cure  toothache,  a  cape  made  of  the  basket  rush  is  worn  over  the 
shoulders  and  round  the  neck,  and  is  laid  aside  when  the  pain  is  gone — its  name 
is  weearmeetch.  Another  remedy  is  the  application  of  a  heated  spear-thrower  to 
the  cheek.  The  spear-thrower  Is  then  cast  away,  and  the  toothache  goes  with  it 
in  the  form  of  a  black  stone,  about  the  size  of  a  walnut,  called  karriitch.  Stones 
of  this  kind  are  found  in  the  old  mounds  on  the  banks  of  the  Mount  Elmu 
Creek,  near  Darlington.  The  natives  believe  that  when  these  stones  are  thrown 
into  the  stream  at  a  distance  from  their  residence,  they  will  return  to  the  place 
where  they  were  foimd ;  and  as  they  are  considered  an  infallible  remedy  for 
toothache,  they  are  carefully  preserved.  They  are  also  employed  to  make  an 
enemy  ill,  and  are  thrown  in  the  direction  of  the  offending  tribe,  with  a  request 
to  punish  it  with  toothache.  If,  next  day,  the  stones  are  found  where  originally 
picked  up,  it  is  believed  that  they  have  fulfilled  their  mission.  Not  far  from  the 
spot  where  these  stones  are  plentiful,  there  is  a  clump  of  trees  called  karriitch 
— meaning  toothache — and  the  natives  of  the  locality  warn  their  friends  never 
to  go  near  it,  for  if  they  do  they  will  be  sure  to  get  toothache.    Stones  of  a 


60 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


similar  description  are  found  in  the  sand  hills  on  the  sea  coast,  and  are  put  into 
a  long  bag  made  of  rushes,  which  is  fastened  round  the  cheek.  The  doctor 
always  carries  these  stones  in  his  wallet,  and  lends  them  to  sick  people  without 
fee  or  reward. 

Sunstroke  is  not  common,  although  the  natives  never  wear  any  head-dress  ; 
but  the  effect  of  the  sun's  rays  are  known  to  be  injurious  to  the  brain,  and  to 
cause  death.  The  rays  of  the  moon  are  also  believed  to  be  hui-tf ul ;  and,  when 
the  moon  is  looked  at  too  long  by  any  person, '  the  devil  in  it  makes  them  whirl 
round,  and  tumble  helplessly  into  the  fire.* 

The  aborigines  were  not  subject,  in  former  times,  to  pulmonary  complaints, 
though  they  were  very  much  exposed  to  the  weather.  At  all  seasons  of  the  year 
the  men,  while  travelling  in  a  strange  country,  slept  among  bushas  or  long  grass, 
often  quite  destitute  of  clothing.  This  was  necessary  to  prevent  surprise  by 
enemies,  who  would  be  attracted  by  the  smoke  of  a  fire.  Since  the  introduction 
of  European  clothing,  however,  they  are  very  liable  to  afiections  of  the  lungs. 
The  reason  for  this  seems  to  be  that,  however  much  they  may  clothe  and  perspire 
during  the  daytime,  they  still  very  generally  keep  up  the  custom  of  throwing  off 
their  clothing  when  they  go  to  sleep,  with  the  exception  of  a  kangaroo  skin  or  an 
opossum  rug  in  cold  nights,  or  a  little  dry  grass  as  a  covering  in  hot  weather. 

The  aborigines  have  been  visited  on  several  occasions  by  epidemics,  which 
were  very  fatal.  The  first  occasion  which  the  natives  remember  was  about  the 
year  1830,  and  the  last  in  1847.  The  very  small  remnant  of  old  aborigines  now 
alive  who  escaped  the  first  of  these  epidemics  describe  it  as  an  irruptive  fever 
resembling  small -pox.  They  called  it  Meen  warann — *  chopped  root.*  They  have 
still  a  very  vivid  recollection  of  its  ravages,  and  of  the  great  numbers  cut  off  by 
it  in  the  Western  District.  In  remembi-ance  of  it  they  still  chant  a  wail  called 
Mallae  mallaeae,  which  was  composed  in  New  South  Wales,  where  the  disease  first 
broke  out,  and  is  known  to  all  the  tribes  between  Sydney,  Melbourne,  and 
Adelaide.  The  malady  spread  with  rapidity  from  tribe  to  tribe,  in  consequence 
of  the  infection  being  carried  by  the  messengers  who  were  sent  forward  to  com- 
municate the  sad  news  of  its  ravages.  It  was  considered  to  be  so  infectious  and 
deadly,  that  when  anyone  sickened  and  refused  food,  and  when  pustules  appeared 
on  the  body,  the  tribal  doctor  gave  them  up  at  once,  and  the  friends  deserted 
them,  leaving  beside  them  in  the  wuum  a  vessel  of  water  to  drink.  When  they 
died,  the  body  was  allowed  to  decay  where  it  was ;  and,  long  afterwards,  when 
all  infection  was  supposed  to  be  gone,  and  nothing  left  but  bones,  some  of  the 


% 


SUPERSTITIONS  AND  DISEASES. 


61 


relatives  returned,  and  burned  the  wuum  and  the  remains.  If  a  mother  was 
affected  by  the  disease,  her  child  was  immediately  removed  and  given  to  a 
female  relative  to  rear,  while  the  mother  was  left  to  die.  The  aborigines  say 
that  the  Meen  warann  came  from  the  west  in  form  of  a  dense  mist ;  and  that  the 
chief  places  of  mortality  were  round  the  Moyne  Lagoon,  and  on  the  sand 
hummocks  to  the  east  of  Port  Fairy. 

At  the  last  of  these  visitations,  also,  great  numbers  died  near  the  sea  coast,  and 
were  buried  in  the  hummocks  at  Mill's  Reef,  two  miles  east  of  Port  Fairy.  The 
skeletons  were  exposed  some  years  ago  by  the  drifting  of  the  sand,  and  were  found 
to  be  buried  in  pairs.  This  proves  that  the  deaths  were  not  then  considered  to 
be  caused  by  any  contagious  disease,  else  the  relatives  would  have  abandoned  the 
bodies,  and  only  returned  to  bum  the  bones.  It  may  be  here  said  that  there  was 
a  considerable  slaughter  of  the  natives  at  the  same  place  by  the  white  men,  and 
the  natives  say  that  those  who  had  escaped  returned  after  some  short  time  and 
buried  their  dead ;  but  they  did  not  bury  these  in  pairs.  The  writer  saw,  about 
the  year  1844,  an  aboriginal  of  the  Hopkins  River  tribe  as  thoroughly  marked 
with  the  small-pox  as  ever  he  saw  a  white  man. 

For  scabies  the  natives  have  no  cure,  and  they  treat  an  infected  person  as 
though  he  had  the  leprosy.  They  will  not  touch  him  ;  and,  although  they  supply 
him  with  food  and  water,  they  remove  their  wuums  to  a  distance,  for  fear  of 
infection.  On  the  death  of  the  person — ^for  the  natives  say  that  they  do  die  of 
it — ^the  body  and  everything  near  it  is  burned. 

Scrofula  is  imcommon,  and  traces  of  it  are  seldom  observable  on  their 
persons. 

Cases  of  iasanity  are  very  rarely  met  with,  but  the  aborigines  believe  that 
there  is  more  of  it  since  the  use  of  intoxicating  liquors  was  introduced,  and 
especially  since  they  began  to  disregard  their  laws  of  consanguinity  in  marriage. 
When  a  case  of  insanity  occurs,  a  consultation  is  held  among  the  relatives ;  and, 
as  they  have  a  very  great  dread  of  mad  people,  the  afflicted  person  is  put  to  death. 

Children  bom  with  any  deformity  or  defect  attributable  to  close  consan- 
guinity, and  likely  to  render  them  an  encumbrance  to  their  parents  in  their 
wanderings  about  the  country,  are  destroyed.  In  an  instance  of  two  dumb 
children,  which  was  attributed  to  this  cause,  the  tribes  would  have  put  them  to 
death  but  for  the  British  law. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


DEATH  AND   BURIAL. 


Dying  persons,  especially  those  dying  from  old  age,  generally  express  an 
earnest  desire  to  be  taken  to  their  birthplace,  that  they  may  die  and  be  buried 
there.  If  possible,  these  wishes  are  always  complied  with  by  the  relatives  and 
friends.  Parents  will  point  out  the  spot  where  they  were  bom,  so  that  when 
they  become  old  and  infirm  their  children  may  know  where  they  wish  their 
bodies  to  be  disposed  of. 

When  old  people  become  infirm,  and  unable  to  accompany  the  tribe  in  its 
wanderings,  it  is  lawful  and  customary  to  kill  them.  The  reasons  for  this  are — 
that  they  are  a  burden  to  the  tribe,  and,  should  any  sudden  attack  be  made  by 
an  enemy,  they  are  the  most  liable  to  be  captured,  when  they  would  probably  be 
tortured  and  put  to  a  lingering  death.  When  it  has  been  decided  to  kill  an  aged 
member  of  the  tribe,  the  relatives  depute  one  of  their  number  to  carry  out  the 
decision.  The  victim  is  strangled  with  a  grass  rope,  and  the  body,  when  cold,  is 
burned  in  a  large  fire  kindled  in  the  neighbourhood.  All  his  property  is  burned 
with  him  except  rugs,  weapons,  and  implements.  In  this  cremation  the  sons 
and  daughters  and  near  relatives  take  part ;  and  two  or  three  friends  collect  the 
necessary  firewood  and  attend  to  the  fire.  This  custom  is  recognized  as  a 
necessity.  There  is,  therefore,  no  concealment  practised  with  regard  to  it  Very 
often  the  poor  creatures  intended  to  be  strangled  cry  and  beg  for  delay  when 
they  see  preparations  made  for  their  death,  but  all  in  vain.  The  resolution  is 
always  carried  out. 

Suicide  is  uncommon ;  but  if  a  native  wishes  to  die,  and  cannot  get  any  one 
to  kill  him,  he  will  sometimes  put  himself  in  the  way  of  a  venomous  snake,  that 
he  may  be  bitten  by  it.  An  instance  is  given  of  a  determination  to  commit 
suicide.  A  man  having  killed  his  wife  while  he  was  intoxicated,  was  so  sorry,  on 
discovering  what  he  had  done,  that  he  besought  the  tribe  to  kill  him.  As  he 
was  a  general  favourite,  no  one  would  do  it.  He  resolved,  therefore,  to  starve 
himself  to  death  on  the  grave  of  his  deceased  wife.    His  friends,  seeing  his 


N 


DEATH  AND  BURIAL.  63 


determination,  at  last  sent  for  the  tribal  executioner,  Pimdeet  Puulotong,  who 
pushed  a  spear  through  him,  and  the  body  was  burned. 

Natural  deaths  are  generally — but  not  always — attributed  to  the  malevolence 
and  the  spells  of  an  enemy  belonging  to  another  tribe. 

When  a  person  of  common  rank  dies  under  ordinary  circumstances,  and 
without  an  enemy  being  blamed,  the  body  is  immediately  bound,  with  the  knees 
upon  the  chest,  and  tied  up  with  an  acacia  bark  cord  in  an  opossum  rug.  Next 
day  it  is  put  between  two  sheets  of  bark,  as  in  a  coffin,  and  buried  in  a  grave  about 
two  feet  deep,  with  the  head  towards  the  rising  sun.  All  the  ornaments,  weapons, 
and  property  of  the  deceased  are  buried  with  him.  Stone  axes  are  excepted,  as 
being  too  valuable  to  be  thus  disposed  of,  and  are  inherited  by  the  next  of  kin. 
If  there  is  no  time  to  dig  a  grave — which  occasionally  happens  in  hot  weather — 
or  if  the  ground  is  too  hard,  the  body  is  placed  on  a  bier  and  removed  by  two 
men  to  a  distance  of  a  mile  or  two.  There  the  relatives  prepare  a  funeral  pyre, 
on  which  the  body  is  laid,  with  the  head  to  the  east.  All  the  effects  belonging  to 
the  deceased  are  laid  beside  the  body,  with  the  exception  of  stone  axes.  Two 
male  relatives  set  fire  to  the  pyre,  and  remain  to  attend  to  it  till  the  body  is 
consumed.  Next  morning,  if  any  bones  remain,  they  are  completely  pulverized 
and  scattered  about.  When  a  married  woman  dies,  and  her  body  is  burned,  the 
husband  puis  her  pounded  calcined  bones  into  a  little  opossum-skin  bag,  which 
he  carries  suspended  in  front  of  his  chest  until  he  marries  again,  or  till  the  bag  is 
worn  out,  when  it  is  burned. 

When  two  persons  die  in  a  wuum  at  the  same  time,  if  they  are  brothers  or 
sisters,  they  are  interred  close  together  in  separate  graves.  If  they  are  not  so 
related,  one  of  the  bodies  is  tied  with  the  knees  to  the  face,  and  buried  with  the 
head  towards  the  rising  sun,  in  a  shallow  hole,  or  in  a  deserted  mound ;  the  other 
is  put  up  in  a  tree  till  nothing  remains  but  skin  and  bones,  when  it  is  taken  down 
and  burned. 

The  bodies  of  children  between  the  ages  of  four  and  seven  years  are 
wrapped  in  an  opossum  rug,  and  put  in  a  sheet  of  bark  rolled  up  into  a  tube. 
This  is  pushed  up  into  a  hollow  tree  till  the  remains  are  quite  dry,  when  they  are 
taken  down  and  burned.  The  bodies  of  children  under  four  years  of  age,  who 
have  died  a  natural  death,  are  kept  a  day  and  a  night,  and  are  then  interred  or 
burned  without  any  ceremony.  Infants  who  have  been  put  to  death  by  their 
parents,  in  accordance  with  the  customs  of  the  tribe,  are  burned  without 
ceremony. 


64  AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


Under  ordinai-y  circumstances  a  corpse  is  kept  in  the  wuum  one  night ;  in 
very  hot  weather  it  is  kept  only  a  few  hours  ;  and,  immediately  on  its  removal, 
a  large  fire  is  kindled  on  the  spot,  and  the  wuum  and  all  the  materials  connected 
with  it  are  burned.  Even  the  grass  and  the  leaves,  if  dry  enough,  are  carefully 
gathered  and  consumed. 

Before  the  minds  of  the  aborigines  were  poisoned  by  the  superstitions  of  the 
white  people,  they  had  not  the  slightest  dread  of  the  dead  body  of  a  friend,  nor 
had  they  any  repugnance  to  remain  beside  it.  Indeed,  it  often  occurred  that,  while 
awaiting  the  an-ival  of  friends  from  a  distance,  they  kept  watch  constantly  for 
six  days  beside  the  corpse,  and  in  the  same  wuum  ;  by  turns  sleeping  and  wailing, 
and  protecting  the  body  from  the  flies  by  green  boughs  of  trees.  They  have 
their  own  superstition,  however,  connected  with  this  watching ;  for  they  believe 
that  should  the  corpse  open  its  eyes  and  stare  at  any  one,  that  person  will  not 
live  long. 

The  approaching  death  of  a  chief  causes  great  excitement.  Messengers  are 
sent  to  inform  the  neighbouring  tribes,  and  all  his  relatives  and  friends  come  and 
sit  around  him  till  he  expires.  They  then  commence  their  mourning.  They 
enumerate  the  good  qualities  of  the  deceased,  and  wail  and  lacerate  their 
foreheads.  Messengers  are  sent,  with  their  heads  and  faces  covered  with  white 
clay,  to  inform  the  tribes  of  his  death,  and  to  call  them  to  attend  his  funeral 
obsequies. 

Immediately  after  his  death  the  bones  of  the  lower  part  of  the  leg  and  of 
the  fore-arm  are  extracted,  cleaned  with  a  flint  knife,  and  placed  in  a  basket ;  the 
body  is  tied  with  a  bark  cord,  with  the  knees  to  the  face,  and  wrapped  in  an 
opossum  rug.  It  is  then  laid  in  a  wuum  filled  with  smoke,  and  constantly 
watched  by  friends  with  green  boughs  to  keep  the  flies  away. 

When  all  the  mourners,  with  their  faces  and  heads  covered  with  white  clay, 
have  arrived,  the  body  is  laid  on  a  bier  formed  of  saplings  and  branches,  and  is 
placed  on  a  stage  in  the  fork  of  a  tree,  high  enough  from  the  ground  to  be  out  of 
the  reach  of  wild  dogs.  Everyone  then  depaits  to  his  own  home.  The  adult 
relatives  and  friends  of  the  deceased  visit  the  spot  every  few  days,  and  weep  in 
silence.     No  children  accompany  them,  as  '  they  are  frightened.' 

At  the  expiry  of  one  moon,  the  relatives  and  the  members  of  his  own  and 
the  neighbouring  tribes  come  to  bum  the  remains.  The  body  is  removed  from 
the  tree.  Elach  chief,  assisted  by  two  of  his  men,  helps  to  carry  it,  and  to  place 
it  on  the  funeral  pyre ;  while  the  relatives  of  the  deceased  sit  in  a  semicircle  to 


JL-  J   J  ■     ■      r  ■  «    ■    '  '  —^^Ff  ■■         !■  |>iii».n  ■■■■^i.  I  I    ■         ■■     .1 


windward  of  the  pyre,  and  each  tribe  by  itself  behind  them.  The  fire  is  lighted 
and  kept  together  by  several  men  of  the  tribe,  who  remain  till  the  body  is 
consumed,  and  till  the  ashes  are  su£Sciently  cool  to  allow  the  fragments  of  small 
bones  to  be  gathered.  These  are  then  pounded  up  with  a  piece  of  wood,  and  put 
into  the  small  bag  prepared  for  them.  The  widow  of  the  deceased  chief,  by  first 
marriage,  wears  the  bag  of  calcined  bones  suspended  from  her  neck,  and  she  also 
gets  the  lower  bones  of  the  right  arm.  which  she  cleans  and  wraps  in  an  opossum 
skin.  This  she  puts  in  a  long  basket  made  of  rashes,  and  ornamented  with 
kangaroo  teeth,  emu  feathers,  cockatoos'  crest  feathers,  red  paint,  and  a  lock  of 
hair  of  the  deceased.  These  relics  she  carries  for  two  years,  and  keeps  them 
under  cover,  with  great  care.  She  cannot  marry  while  she  carries  these.  Should 
she  resolve  to  be  man^ied  before  the  two  years  are  out,  she  delivers  the  basket 
and  bones  to  her  deceased  husband's  next  widow,  or  widows,  in  succession ;  failing 
them,  to  his  mother ;  but  should  she  also  be  dead,  she  gives  them  to  his  mother's 
sister,  if  she  has  a  family  ;  or,  lastly,  to  his  eldest  daughter,  if  she  is  married  and 
has  a  family.  If  the  deceased  has  left  no  such  relatives,  the  widow  ultimately 
buries  the  bones  in  a  deserted  mound  and  bums  the  basket. 

The  eldest  sister  of  the  deceased  chief  gets  the  lower  bones  of  the  left  arm, 
and  his  aunts  get  the  lower  bones  of  the  legs,  which  are  treated  in  the  same  way. 
Failing  sisters  and  aunts,  the  nearest  female  relatives,  to  the  degree  of  first 
cousins,  take  their  place.  The  only  reason  one  can  assign  for  the  observance  of 
this  custom  is  to  induce  the  relatives  of  chiefs  to  keep  them  alive  as  long  as 
possible ;  for  the  task  of  carrying  dead  men's  bones  for  two  years  cannot  be  an 
agreeable  one. 

The  body  of  a  chiefess  is  treated  like  that  of  a  chief,  and  the  bones  are 
carried  about  in  a  basket  in  the  same  way.  When  the  body  is  burned,  at  the 
termination  of  one  moon,  if  the  deceased  was  greatly  beloved  by  her  husband,  he 
gathers  the  calcined  bones,  pounds  and  puts  them  into  a  small  bag  made  of 
opossum  skin,  which  he  wears  suspended  in  front  of  his  chest  for  twelve  moons. 
They  are  then  buried.  Until  these  relics  of  his  wife  are  buried  he  cannot  marry 
again.  The  bodies  of  the  adult  sons  and  daughters  of  chiefs  are  disposed  of  in 
like  fashion,  and  their  bones  carried  about  for  the  same  period  by  their  mother, 
and  other  relatives  in  succession. 

If  a  chief  dies  of  disease  which  is  attributed  to  the  spell  of  an  enemy,  his 
body  is  put  up  in  a  tree  and  watched  all  night  by  a  dozen  or  more  of  his  friends,  who 
conceal  themselves  behind  a  log  near  the  body.    One  of  them  in  a  low  tone  of  voice 

10 


66  AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


calls  on  the  spirits  to  appear.  Sparks  like  ''  lighted  matches ''  then  come  out  of  the 
ground,  followed  by  several  spirits.  The  most  conspicuous  of  these  spirits 
represents  the  person  who  bewitched  the  deceased.  They  then  disappear  for  ever. 
Some  time  ago  an  aboriginal  man  named  Buckley  was  foimd  dead  near 
Camperdown:  his  body  was  put  up  in  a  tree  and  watched.  The  aborigines 
declared  that  the  spirits  came,  but  nothing  was  done  to  avenge  his  death. 

A  widower  mourns  for  his  wife  for  three  moons.  Every  second  night  he 
wails  and  recounts  her  good  qualities,  and  lacerates  his  forehead  with  his  nails  till 
the  blood  flows  down  his  cheeks,  and  he  covers  his  head  and  face  with  white  clay. 
He  must  continue  to  mourn  and  wear  the  white  clay  for  other  nine  moons, 
unless  he  shall  succeed  in  taking  a  human  life  in  revenge  for  her  death.  If  he 
cease  wearing  the  clay  before  the  expiry  of  three  moons  without  taking  a  life, 
his  deceased  wife's  relatives  say  '  he  has  told  a  lie,'  and  they  will  attempt  to 
kill  him.  If  the  woman  left  a  child,  it  is  taken  from  its  father  and  given  to  its 
grandmother  or  grandfather  to  rear ;  but  if  its  father  succeeds  in  taking  a  life, 
he  has  a  right  to  take  it  back.  When  the  husband  has  had  a  great  affection  for 
his  wife,  and  is  anxious  to  give  expression  to  his  grief,  he  bums  himself  across 
the  waist  in  three  lines  with  a  red-hot  piece  of  bark. 

A  widow  mourns  for  her  husband  for  twelve  moons.  She  cuts  her  hair 
quite  close,  and  bums  her  thighs  with  hot  ashes  pressed  down  on  them  with  a 
piece  of  bark,  till  she  screams  with  agony.  Every  second  night  she  wails  and 
recounts  his  good  qualities,  and  lacerates  her  forehead  till  the  blood  flows  down 
her  cheeks.  At  the  same  time  she  covers  her  head  and  face  with  white  clay. 
This  she  must  do  for  three  moons,  on  pain  of  death.  The  white  clay  is  worn  for 
twelve  moons.  Sometimes,  towards  the  end  of  the  period  of  mourning,  one  or 
two  stripes  of  pale  brown  are  painted  across  the  nose  and  under  the  eyes,  and 
near  the  end  of  the  time  the  colour  is  changed  to  red. 

For  the  same  period,  and  in  like  manner,  adults  mourn  for  a  father  or 
mother,  and  parents  mourn  for  their  children  if  over  three  moons  old.  Children  are 
not  allowed  to  paint  their  heads  and  faces,  but  are  obliged  to  show  their  grief  by 
lacerating  their  brows  and  crying.  While  parents  are  mourning  for  their  children, 
they  live  in  a  separate  wuum  away  from  their  friends.  In  their  lamentations  and 
wailings  for  the  dead,  the  aborigines  always  enumerate  all  the  good  qualities  of 
the  deceased ;  and  they  appear  to  mourn  sincerely. 

The  relatives — as  far  as  cousins — of  a  deceased  chief  must  mourn  for  him 
for  twelve   moons.    The   other    members  of  the  tribe  must  also  mourn  for 


the  same  period ;  but  if  an  enemy  has  been  blamed  for  the  death,  and  they 
succeed  in  killing  a  man  of  another — but  not  a  contiguous — tribe,  they  at  once 
remove  the  clay  and  paint  from  their  heads  and  faces,  and  their  mourning  is 
ended.  It  is  the  same  with  a  deceased  chief  ess ;  but  the  mourning  for  her  lasts 
only  six  moons,  and  the  person  to  be  killed  for  her  must  be  a  woman. 

The  widow  of  a  chief  can  return  to  her  own  tribe,  but  she  cannot  take  her 
children  with  her,  as  they  belong  to  the  tribe  of  their  father.  If  they  are  left  with  it 
by  their  mother,  their  nearest  relatives  are  obliged  to  support  and  take  care  of  them. 

After  the  dead  are  finally  disposed  of,  no  amusements  are  permitted  among 
the  relatives  of  the  deceased  for  two  or  three  days ;  and  if  any  levity  is  observed 
among  them  by  the  next  of  kin,  he  is  entitled  to  take  the  life  of  one  of  them. 
Even  hunting  for  food  is  not  allowed  until  the  brother  or  nearest  male  relative 
grants  permission. 

A  very  strange  and  revolting  custom  is  practised  in  connection  with  the 
disposal  of  the  bodies  of  those  who  have  lost  their  lives  by  violence ;  and  this 
custom  has  given  rise  to  the  idea  that  the  aborigines  are  cannibals. 

There  is  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  the  eating  of  human  flesh  is  practised 
by  the  aborigines,  but  only  as  a  mark  of  afiectionate  respect,  in  solemn  service  of 
mourning  for  the  dead.  The  flesh  of  enemies  is  never  eaten,  nor  of  members  of 
other  tribes.  The  bodies  of  relatives  of  either  sex,  who  have  lost  their  lives  by 
violence,  are  alone  partaken  of ;  and  even  then  only  if  the  body  is  not  mangled, 
or  unhealthy,  or  in  poor  condition,  or  in  a  putrid  state.  The  boy  is  divided 
among  the  adult  relatives — ^with  the  exception  of  nursing  or  pregnant  women — 
and  the  flesh  of  every  part  is  roasted  and  eaten  but  the  vitals  and  intestines, 
which  are  burned  with  the  bones.  If  the  body  be  much  contused,  or  if  it  have 
been  pierced  by  more  than  three  spears,  it  is  considered  too  much  mangled  to  be 
eaten.  The  body  of  a  woman  who  has  had  children  is  not  eaten.  When  a  child 
over  four  or  five  years  of  age  is  killed  accidentally,  or  by  one  spear  wound  only, 
all  the  relatives  eat  of  it  except  the  brothers  and  sisters.  The  flesh  of  a  healthy, 
fat,  young  woman,  is  considered  the  best ;  and  the  palms  of  the  hands  are 
considered  the  most  delicate  portions. 

On  remarking  to  the  aborigines  that  the  eating  of  the  whole  of  the  flesh  of  a 
dead  body  by  the  relatives  had  the  appearance  of  their  making  a  meal  of  it,  they 
said  that  an  ordinary-sized  body  afibrded  to  each  of  numerous  adult  relatives  only 
a  mere  tasting ;  and  that  it  was  eaten  with  no  desire  to  gratify  or  appease  the 
appetite,  but  only  as  a  symbol  of  respect  and  regret  for  the  dead. 


68 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


AVENGING   OF  DEATH. 


A  DYING  person,  who  believes  that  sorcery  and  incantations  are  the  cause  of  his 
illness,  intimates  to  his  friends  the  number  of  persons  in  the  suspected  tribe  whom 
they  are  to  kill.  Sometimes  the  individual  who  is  believed  to  be  the  cause  of  his 
illness  is  named  by  the  dying  person. 

When  the  offending  tribe  is  not  otherwise  revealed,  the  question  is  decide, 
after  the  body  has  been  put  up  into  the  tree,  by  watching  the  course  taken  by 
the  first  maggot  which  drops  from  the  body  and  crawls  over  the  clean-swept 
ground  underneath.  If  the  body  has  been  buried,  the  surface  of  the  grave  is 
swept  and  smoothed  carefully ;  then  the  first  ant  which  crosses  it  indicates  the 
direction  of  the  tribe  which  caused  the  death  of  the  deceased.  If  possible,  one  of 
the  members  of  that  tribe  must  be  killed. 

A  consultation  takes  place,  and  when  an  individual  is  fixed  upon  as  the  cause 
of  the  death,  he  receives  warning  that  his  life  will  be  taken.  If  he  escapes  for 
two  moons,  he  is  free.  Immediately  after  the  warning,  a  small  party  of  the 
male  friends  and  relatives  of  the  deceased  prepare  themselves  by  eating 
sparingly  for  two  or  three  days,  and  getting  together,  each  for  himself,  a  supply 
of  cooked  food.  When  ready  to  start,  they  paint  and  disguise  themselves,  that 
they  may  not  be  recognized  by  the  friends  of  the  person  whom  they  intend  to  kill. 
They  proceed,  well  armed,  by  night  to  the  vicinity  of  the  residence  occupied  by 
their  intended  victim.  It  is  difficult  to  surprise  a  camp,  owing  to  the  watch- 
fulness and  ferocity  of  the  dogs  belonging  to  it.  The  attacking  party,  therefore, 
form  a  wide  circle,  and  gradually  close  round  the  wuum,  guiding  each  other  by 
uttering  cries  in  imitation  of  nocturnal  animals.  At  the  dawn  of  day,  which  is 
the  time  of  the  deepest  sleep  with  the  aborigines,  and  when  it  is  sufficiently  light 
to  distinguish  the  person  they  wish  to  kill,  they  rush  on  their  victim,  drag  him 
out  of  his  bed,  and  spear  him  without  the  slightest  resistance  from  himself  or  his 
friends,  who,  paralyzed  with  terror,  lie  perfectly  still.  After  the  departure  of 
the  attacking  party,  the  friends  cut  up  the  body  and  bum  it.  No  reason  is  given 
for  this  custom. 


k 


AVENGING  OF  DEATH.  69 


When  the  person  who  has  been  named  by  the  deceased,  and  who  has  been 
warned  of  his  intended  fate,  seeks  safety  by  keeping  away  from  his  tribe,  his 
enemies  search  for  him  for  two  moons ;  and,  as  he  must  hunt  for  food,  he  is 
sometimes  discovered.  When  his  enemies  see  him,  they  all  keep  out  of  sight 
except  one  man,  who  approaches  him  in  a  friendly  way,  and,  in  course  of 
conversation,  directs  his  attention  to  something  up  a  tree,  or  in  the  distance. 
Being  off  his  guard,  he  is  suddenly  knocked  down.  The  others,  who  have  been 
watching,  immediately  rush  on  their  victim,  catch  him  by  the  throat,  throw  him 
on  his  face,  and  hold  him  down,  while  one  cuts  open  his  back  with  a  sharp 
flint  knife,  and  pulls  out  the  kidney  fat,  afterwards  stuffing  the  hole  with  a 
tuft  of  grass.  A  piece  of  the  fat  is  rolled  up  in  grass  and  thrown  over  the 
shoulder  of  the  operator,  who  then  seats  the  man  against  a  tree  with  a 
burning  stick  in  his  hand,  and,  retiring  backwards  with  his  eyes  fixed  on  him, 
picks  up  the  fat,  which  he  wraps  in  opossum  skin  and  carries  away.  This 
kidney  fat  is  afterwards  presented  to  his  chief,  who  fixes  it  on  his  spear- 
thrower,  as  a  charm  to  ensure  his  spear  going  straight  and  fatally.  After  a  while 
the  wounded  man  walks  home,  with  the  grass  still  in  the  wound,  and,  as  his  case 
is  hopeless,  no  effort  is  made  to  remove  it,  and  nothing  is  done  for  him.  He 
walks  about  for  a  day  or  two,  and  eats  his  food  as  if  nothing  had  happened,  but 
soon  dies. 

Sometimes  the .  enemy  is  killed  by  strangling.  He  is  watched  by  three 
or  four  men,  who  are  provided  with  a  tough  rope,  made  of  the  inner  bark 
of  the  stringybark  tree.  A  nmning  noose  is  made  on  the  rope;  they  throw 
the  noose  over  his  head,  and  pull — one  man  at  each  end  of  the  rope — ^till  he 
is  choked. 

Intending  murderers  always  disguise  themselves  with  coloured  clay ;  their 
victim  cannot,  therefore,  easily  recognize  them.  But  as,  if  he  do  not  die 
immediately,  he  is  expected  to  name  his  murderers,  he  often  fixes  on  the  wrong 
persons.  When  these  are  killed  in  retaliation,  a  feud  is  begun ;  and  thus  there  is 
kept  up  a  constant  destruction  of  life.  If  the  attack  upon  the  supposed  spell- 
thrower  should  take  place  near  a  camp,  and  he  should  be  killed,  his  murderer  is 
at  once  chased  by  every  able-bodied  man  present,  and,  if  caught,  is  put  to  death 
on  the  spot.  Every  pursuer  thrusts  four  spears  into  his  body,  and  leaves  them 
there.  His  friends,  who  have  been  watching  the  result  at  a  distance,  wait  till  the 
pursuers  go  away,  and  then  bum  the  body  and  all  the  spears  which  were  thrust 
into  it,  and  which  are  sometimes  so  numerous  as  to  be  likened  to  '  spines  in  a 


70 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


porcupine.'  The  body  of  the  supposed  spell-thrower  is  remoTed  to  the  camp,  to  be 
eaten  according  to  the  custom  described  in  the  previous  chapter. 

This  ends  the  feud,  as  life  has  been  taken  for  life ;  but  if  the  murderer 
should  ef>cape,  and  should  be  known  to  the  friends  of  the  deceased,  he  gets  notice 
to  appear  and  undergo  the  ordeal  of  spear-throwing  at  the  first  great  meeting  of 
the  tribes. 

K  he  pay  no  attention  to  the  summons,  two  'strong,  active  men,'  called 
Psea^t  psesets,  accompanied  by  some  friends,  are  ordered  by  the  chief  to  visit  the 
camp  where  he  is  supposed  to  be  concealed,  and  to  arrest  him.  They  approach 
the  camp  about  bedtime,  and  halt  at  a  short  distance  from  it  One  of  the  Preset 
pseaets  goes  to  one  side  of  the  camp,  and  howls  in  imitation  of  a  wild  dog.  The 
other,  at  the  opposite  side,  answers  him  by  imitating  the  cry  of  the  kuurku  owl. 
These  sounds  bring  the  chief  to  the  door  of  his  wuum  to  listen.  One  of  the 
Paeset  paesets  then  taps  twice  on  a  tree  with  his  spear,  or  strikes  two  spears 
together,  as  a  signal  that  a  friend  wishes  to  speak  to  him.  He  then  demands  the 
culprit ;  but,  as  the  demand  is  generally  met  by  a  denial  of  his  being  there,  they 
return  to  their  friends,  who  have  been  waiting  to  hear  the  result  K  they  still 
believe  him  to  be  concealed  in  the  camp,  they  surround  it  at  peep  of  day, 
stamping,  and  making  a  hideous  noise,  to  frighten  the  people  in  the  camp.  In 
the  meantime  the  chief,  anticipating  the  second  visit,  has  very  likely  aided  the 
culprit  to  escape  while  it  is  dark.  When  the  Pseaet  paeaets  and  their  friends 
discover  that  the  man  is  not  in  the  camp,  they  freely  express  their  anger  and 
disappointment ;  but,  without  attempting  to  injure  anyone,  they  start  off  at  once 
on  the  track  of  the  fugitive. 

The  deaths  of  adults  caused  by  epidemics  are  not  avenged,  nor  are  the 
natural  deaths  of  boys  before  they  have  beards,  or  of  girls  before  entering 
womanhood,  or  of  those  who  have  lost  their  lives  by  accident,  such  as  drowning, 
falling  off  trees,  snake  bite,  &c 

When  the  body  of  an  adult  is  found  with  the  muscles  of  the  back  of  the 
neek  '  slack,'  and  marks  of  blows  on  the  breast,  it  is  concluded  that  death  has 
been  produced  by  strokes  from  a  heavy  club  of  quandong  wood,  called  '  yuul 
marrang,' '  wild  hand.'  A  club  of  this  kind  is  kept  among  the  associated  tribes 
for  the  express  purpose  of  killing  criminals,  and,  as  the  quandong  does  not  grow 
in  the  Western  District,  this  club  is  borrowed  by  the  chiefs  around  when  needed, 
and  especially  when  they  visit  tribes  with  the  expectation  of  avenging  death. 
When  a  man  has  been  killed  by  this  club,  the  body  is  brought  home  and  examined 


iVH^VSOTM 


AVENGING  OF  DEATH.  71 


by  his  relatives,  and  disposed  of  according  to  the  laws  regulating  mourning  and 
the  eating  of  human  flesh,  which  are  described  in  the  previous  chapter. 

The  friends  examine  the  footprints  of  the  murderers,  and  follow  them 
sufficiently  far  to  indicate  the  direction  from  which  they  came.  If  they  are 
unable  to  follow  up  the  track,  they  console  themselves  by  expressing  the  wish 
that  some  evil  may  befall  the  murderer.  If  they  have  been  able  to  follow  up  the 
track,  they  return  home  and  collect  as  many  men  as  possible,  and  make  an  attack 
on  the  suspected  tribe ;  and,  should  they  succeed  in  killing  a  member  of  the 
tribe — even  though  it  be  a  woman,  or  only  a  child — they  are  satisfied,  and  the 
two  tribes  are  again  friendly.  But  if  one  of  an  innocent  tribe  should  be  killed, 
retaliation  is  sought,  and  probably  another  life  sacrificed. 

When  a  number  of  men  have  been  implicated  in  a  murder  or  other  crime, 
they  disguise  their  track  by  walking  backwards  in  line  over  ground  likely  to 
retain  the  impressions  of  their  feet ;  and  they  hide  their  numbers  by  stepping 
in  each  other's  footprints.  This  they  continue  as  long  as  they  are  in  country 
belonging  to  another  tribe.  When  lying  in  wait  for  an  enemy  they  lay  their 
ears  near  the  ground,  but  not  touching  it,  and  listen  attentively.  They  can  hear 
the  sound  of  footsteps  on  the  soft  sward  at  a  distance  of  one  hundred  yards ; 
those  of  a  horse  at  two  or  three  hundred. 

Friendship  is  seldom  allowed  to  interfere  with  the  sacred  duty  of  revenge. 
A  man  would  consider  it  his  bounden  duty  to  kill  his  most  intimate  friend  for 
the  purpose  of  avenging  a  brother's  death,  and  would  do  so  without  the  slightest 
hesitation.  But  if  an  intimate  friend  should  be  killed,  he  would  leave  revenge 
to  the  relatives  of  the  deceased.  In  all  cases,  if  they  fail  to  secure  the  guilty 
person,  they  consider  it  their  duty  to  kill  one  of  his  relatives,  however  ignorant 
he  may  have  been  of  the  crime. 

This  law  holding  every  member  of  the  tribe  responsible  for  the  conduct  of 
each  individual  in  the  tribe  is  doubtless  founded  upon  the  necessities  of  the 
case,  and  entails  upon  each  one  the  duty  of  controlling  the  violent  passions,  not 
only  of  himself,  but  also  of  the  others. 


72 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


GREAT  MEETINGS. 


Great  meetings  are  held  periodically  in  summer,  by  agreement  among  the 
friendly  tribes.  But  any  two  chiefs  have  the  power  of  sending  messengers  and 
commanding  the  attendance  of  the  tribes  at  an  appointed  time  and  place,  in  order 
that  matters  of  dispute  may  be  arranged.  Sometimes,  instead  of  dispatching 
men  to  give  notice  of  a  meeting,  a  signal  smoke  is  raised  by  setting  fire  to  a  wide 
circle  of  long  grass  in  a  dry  swamp.  This  causes  the  smoke  to  ascend  in  a 
remarkable  spiral  form,  which  is  seen  from  a  great  distance.  The  summons  thus 
given  is  strictly  attended  to.  Or,  if  there  is  not  a  suitable  swamp,  a  hollow  tree 
is  stuffed  with  dry  bark  and  leaves,  and  set  on  fire.  Or,  a  fire  is  made  on  a  hill 
top. 

Each  tribe,  on  its  arrival,  erects  its  wuums,  and  lights  its  fires  in  front  of 
them,  on  the  side  of  the  camp  next  their  own  country.  When  all  are  assembled, 
proceedings  commence  after  sunset,  or  before  sunrise  next  morning.  As  soon  as 
the  families  of  the  different  tribes  are  seated  in  rows  on  the  ground,  the  chief  of 
each  tribe,  accompanied  by  the  other  chiefs,  walks  along  and  taps  everyone  on 
the  head  with  a  piece  of  bark,  asking  the  name  of  his  tribe,  his  personal  name, 
and  his  class.  If  anything  of  importance  has  to  be  discussed,  a  circular  open 
space,  of  one  hundred  or  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  in  diameter,  is  reserved  in 
the  centre  of  the  camp,  into  which  the  chiefs  advance  by  turns,  and  speak  in  a 
loud  voice,  that  everyone  may  hear  what  is  said. 

When  a  chief  has  a  matter  of  great  importance  to  settle,  and  desires  the 
advice  and  assistance  of  friendly  tribes,  he  dispatches  two  messengers  to  the 
nearest  chief  with  a  message-stick.  This  message-stick  is  a  piece  of  wood  about 
six  inches  long  and  one  inch  in  diameter,  with  five  or  six  sides,  one  of  these 
indicating  by  notches  the  number  of  tribes  to  be  summoned,  and  the  others  the 
number  of  men  required  from  each.  The  messengers  are  not  allowed  to  explain 
the  business  of  the  proposed  meeting.  Immediately  on  a  chief  receiving  the 
message-stick,  he  sends  for  his  principal  men,  who  pass  their  hands  down  the 
stick  and  ascertain  the  number  of  men  required  from  the  tribe.    They  then 


GREAT  MEETINGS,  73 


decide  who  are  to  be  sent.  The  stick  is  next  forwarded  by  messengers  from  their 
tribe  to  the  nearest  chief,  who  sends  it  on  to  the  next,  and  so  on  until  all  are 
summoned.  The  most  distant  tribe  starts  first,  and,  joining  the  others  in 
succession,  all  arrive  in  a  body  at  the  camp  of  the  chief  who  sent  for  them.  They 
are  accompanied  by  their  wives,  but  not  by  children  or  by  very  old  persons.  In 
the  evening,  when  the  children  of  the  tribe  and  the  women  have  gone  to  bed,  the 
chief  who  convened  the  meeting  gives  his  reason  for  doing  so.  After  consultation, 
the  chiefs  decide  what  is  to  be  done ;  each  chief  tells  his  people  what  is  required, 
and  all  retire  for  the  night. 

The  spear-thrower  is  also  used  as  a  message-stick ;  but,  when  so  employed, 
it  is  specially  marked  to  indicate  its  purpose.  The  writer  has  in  his  possession  a 
specimen  which  was  made  by  Kaawirn  Kuunawarn,  the  chief  of  the  Kime 
Wuurong  tribe,  and  which  Ls  a  fac-siviile  of  a  summons  issued  by  him  long  ago  to 
three  tribes,  to  meet  his  own  tribe  at  a  favourite  swamp  and  camping-place  called 
Kuunawarn,  on  the  east  side  of  the  River  Hopkins,  and  represents  their  approach 
to  his  camp.  In  the  centre  of  the  flat  side  of  the  spear-thrower  is  a  carved  circle 
of  about  an  inch  and  a  quarter  in  diameter,  which  represents  the  camp  of 
Kaawirn  Kuunawarn.  Near  it  are  three  notches  on  the  edge  of  the  stick,  and 
two  lines  and  two  dots  on  the  flat  side,  pointing  to  the  camp,  which  form  his 
signature ;  and,  at  the  hooked  end  of  the  stick,  three  lines  in  shape  of  the  letter 
Z  indicate  his  presence.  Four  rows  of  notches,  extending  from  each  end  of  the 
stick  to  the  camp,  indicate  the  numbers  of  individuals  of  the  two  tribes 
approaching  from  opposite  directions.  On  the  other  side  of  the  spear-thrower, 
in  the  centre,  there  are  two  circles  of  a  smaller  size,  and  pointing  to  them  is  a 
small,  rudely  carved  figure  of  a  hand — the  word  for  '  hand,'  munya,  also  means 
a  *  meeting.'  From  each  end  of  the  stick  six  lines  of  notches  represent  the 
numbers  of  individuals  of  other  two  tribes  approaching  from  opposite  directions. 
As  each  notch  indicates  an  individual,  there  must  have  been  a  thousand  at  this 
meeting.  Kaawirn  Kuunawarn  was  then  a  very  young  chief ;  and  as  he  is  now 
a  man  considerably  over  sixty  years  of  age,  the  meeting  must  have  been  held 
immediately  previous  to  the  occupation  of  the  country  by  the  white  man.  Of 
those  who  attended  it  there  are  only  four  individuals  now  alive,  viz.,  Kaawirn 
Kuunawarn,  Jamie  Ware,  Jim  Crow,  and  Helen  Crow. 

Occasionally,  a  distant  and  distrustful  tribe  will  send  two  men  to  test  the 
friendship  of  a  meeting.  On  arrival,  they  announce  the  name  of  their  tribe  and 
their  own  names,  and  then  retire  to  the  wuum  of  an  acquaintance.    He  ties  a 

n 


74 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


feather  to  the  point  of  one  of  their  spears,  and  fixes  the  spear  upright  at  his  door. 
When  the  attention  of  a  chief  is  called  to  this,  he  transfers  the  spear  to  the 
middle  of  the  camp.  Two  or  three  men  come  and  draw  their  hands  down  it,  and 
retire  to  their  wuurns  ;  no  objection  having  been  made,  the  chief  takes  the  spear 
to  the  two  strangers  and  lays  it  down  beside  them,  remarking  that  it  belongs  to 
them,  and  is  returned  as  a  sign  of  friendship  and  welcome.  If  the  friendship  of 
their  tribe  is  not  desired,  a  hint  Ls  given  to  them  to  go  away.  Three  or  four 
young  women  at  sunset  will  pretend  to  go  for  water,  carrying  pieces  of 
smouldering  bark  hidden  in  their  buckets.  These  pieces  of  bark  they  give  to 
the  strangers  to  make  their  fire  on  their  journey  home.  The  men  immediately 
set  off,  carrying  the  pieces  of  lighted  bark  under  their  rugs  till  they  are  out  of 
danger  of  pursuit. 

Messengers  are  attached  to  every  tribe,  and  are  selected  for  their  intelligence 
and  their  ability  as  linguists.  They  are  employed  to  convey  information  from 
one  tribe  to  another,  such  as  the  time  and  place  of  great  meetings,  koiToborses, 
marriages,  and  burials,  and  also  of  proposed  battles ;  for,  if  one  tribe  intends  to 
attack  another,  due  notice  is  always  honourably  given.  Ambuscades  are 
proceedings  adopted  by  civilized  warriors.  As  the  office  of  messenger  is  of  very 
great  importance,  the  pei'sons  filling  it  are  considered  sacred  while  on  duty ;  very 
much  as  an  ambassador,  herald,  or  bearer  of  a  flag  of  truce  is  treated  among 
civilized  nations. 

To  distinguish  them  from  spies  or  enemies,  they  generally  travel  two 
together,  and  they  are  painted  in  accordance  with  the  nature  of  the  information 
which  they  carry.  When  the  information  is  about  a  great  meeting,  a  korrobone, 
a  marriage,  or  a  fight,  their  faces  are  painted  with  red  and  white  stripes  across 
the  cheeks  and  nose.  When  the  information  relates  to  a  death,  their  heads,  faces, 
and  hands,  their  arms  up  to  the  elbows,  and  their  feet  and  legs  up  to  the  knees, 
are  painted  with  white  clay.  Thus  the  appearance  of  the  messengers  announces 
the  natui^e  of  their  news  before  they  come  to  the  camp.  If  their  appearance 
indicates  a  death,  lamentation  and  disfigurement  begin  immediately.  On  arriving 
at  the  camp  they  sit  down  without  speaking,  apparently  unobserved ;  and,  after 
a  little  time,  one  of  them  delivers  the  message  in  a  short  speech  with  intoned 
voice. 

There  are  also  teachers  attached  to  each  tribe,  whose  duty  is  to  instruct  the 
young  in  the  use  of  weapons,  and  in  other  needful  information.  Sometimes  a 
messenger  is  also  a  teacher. 


GKEAT  MEETINGS.  75 


The  fine  old  chief  of  the  Spring  Creek  tribe,  Weeratt  Kuyuut — *  Eel  spear/ 
occasionally  called  Morpor,  after  his  tribe  and  country,  and  believed  to  have  been 
upwards  of  eighty  years  of  age — ^was  both  a  messenger  and  a  teacher.  As  a 
messenger  he  generally  travelled  by  himself.  In  his  younger  days  he  was  a  great 
warrior,  and  in  more  mature  years  was  considered  such  an  honourable,  impai*tial 
man,  that  he  was  selected  on  all  occasions  as  a  referee  in  the  settlement  of  disputes. 
When  a  great  battle  was  to  be  fought,  he  was  sent  for  by  the  contending  chiefs, 
who  placed  him  in  a  safe  position  to  see  fair  play.  In  reward  for  his  services  he 
returned  home  laden  with  presents  of  opossum  rugs,  weapons,  and  ornaments. 

As  a  teacher  he  taught  the  young  people  the  names  of  the  favourite  planets 
and  constellations,  as  indications  of  the  seasons.  For  example,  when  Canopus  is 
a  very  little  above  the  horizon  in  the  east  at  daybreak,  the  season  for  emu  eggs 
has  come  ;  when  the  Pleiades  are  visible  in  the  east  an  hour  before  sunrise,  the 
time  for  visiting  friends  and  neighbouring  tribes  is  at  hand;  if  some  distant 
locality  requires  to  be  visited  at  night,  it  can  be  reached  by  following  a  particular 
star.  He  taught  them  also  the  names  of  localities,  mountain  ranges,  and  lakes, 
and  the  directions  of  the  neighbouring  tribes. 

As  Weeratt  Kuyuut  had  the  reputation  of  being  an  expert  warrior,  besides 
being  well  known  as  a  messenger,  he  travelled  unmolested  all  over  the  country 
between  the  Grampian  ranges  and  the  sea,  and  between  the  rivers  Leigh  and 
Wannon ;  and  was  received  and  treated  everywhere  with  kindness  and  hospitality. 

In  his  travels  towarc**^  Geelong — which  at  that  time  was  the  name  of  the  bay 
and  not  of  the  land — he  heaivA  uckley  as  a  chief  who  had  'died  and  jumped 
up  whitefellow,'  and  who  on  thi*»  ccount  was  treated  with  marked  consideration 
and  respect.     There  is  little  doubt  that  Buckley  owed  J  ^o  Juis  idea,  which 

was  very  likely  encouraged  by  him  to  enable  him  to  retv  inf  ence  over  the 

tribes  with  which  he  mingled. 

Among  the  associated  tribes  a  public  executioner  was  employed  to  put 
criminals  to  death  when  ordered  by  the  chiefs  to  do  so.  The  natives  have  a 
vivid  recollection  of  a  bloodthirsty  savage  named  Pundeet  Puulotong,  *  dragger 
out  of  kidney  fat,'  who  acted  in  that  capacity,  and  who  was  so  fond  of  doing 
cruel  deeds  that  he  solicited  the  office  himself.  He  killed  his  victims  with  a  club 
called  yuul  marrang,  '  wild  hand,'  made  of  quandong  wood,  and  kept  for  the 
purpose. 

Pundeet  Puulotong  was  a  great  fighting  man.  On  killing  one  of  a  neigh- 
bouring tribe,  he  would  show  himself  to  the  relatives  of  his  victim,  and  challenge 


them  to  spear  him.  None,  however,  dared  to  meddle  with  him.  On  asking 
members  of  his  tribe  how  many  lives  he  had  destroyed,  the  reply  was  that  he 
took  one  at  almost  every  meeting.  When  he  was  seen  approaching  a  meeting 
the  women  wept,  as  they  were  certain  ho  would  put  someone  to  death  before  he 
left  If  he  received  a  scratch,  or  had  blood  drawn  from  him,  he  would  kill 
some  person  in  revenge.  The  old  savage  grew  quite  blind  and  helpless  in  his  old 
age,  and  the  natives  say,  that,  instead  of  putting  him  to  death,  which  they  could 
easily  have  done,  they  left  his  blindness  to  punish  him  for  his  innumerable  murders 
and  cruelties. 

Persons  accused  of  wrong-doing  get  one  month's  notice  to  appear  before  the 
assembled  tribes  and  be  tried,  on  pain  of  being  outlawed  and  killed.  When  a 
man  has  been  charged  with  an  offence,  he  goes  to  the  meeting  armed  with  two 
war  spears,  a  flat  light  shield,  and  a  boomerang.  If  he  is  found  guilty  of  a 
private  wrong  he  is  painted  white,  and — along  with  his  brother  or  near  male 
relative,  who  stands  beside  him  as  his  second,  with  a  heavy  shield,  a  liangle,  and 
a  boomerang — he  is  placed  opposite  to  the  injured  person  and  his  friends,  who 
sometimes  number  twenty  warriors.  These  range  themselves  at  a  distance  of 
fifty  yards  from  him,  and  each  individual  throws  four  or  five  gneerin  spears  and 
two  boomerangs  at  him  simultaneously,  'like  a  shower.*  If  he  succeeds  in 
warding  them  off,  his  second  hands  him  his  heavy  shield,  and  he  is  attacked 
singly  by  his  enemies,  who  deliver  each  one  blow  with  a  liangle.  As  blood  must 
be  spilt  to  satisfy  the  injured  party,  the  trial  ends  on  his  being  hit.  After  the 
wound  has  been  dressed,  all  shake  hands  and  are  good  friends.  If  the  accused 
person  refuses  to  appear  and  be  tried,  he  is  outlawed,  and  may  be  killed ;  and  his 
brother  or  nearest  male  relative  is  held  responsible,  and  must  submit  to  be 
attacked  with  boomerangs.  If  it  turns  out  that  the  man  was  innocent,  the 
relatives  have  a  right  to  retaliate  on  the  family  of  the  accuser  on  the  first 
opportimity. 

Should  a  person,  through  bad  conduct,  become  a  constant  anxiety  and 
trouble  to  the  tribe,  a  consultation  is  held,  and  he  is  put  to  death.  Liars  are 
detested;  and  should  anyone,  through  lying,  get  others  into  trouble,  he  is 
punished  with  the  boomerang  and  liangle.  Women  and  young  people,  for  the 
same  fault,  are  beaten  with  a  stick. 

Long  ago  the  Bung'andsetch  natives,  who  inhabited  the  Mount  Gambier 
district,  were  looked  upon  as  wild  blacks  and  very  malevolent,  for  they  sent 
lightning  and  rain  to  injure  the  associated  tribes.     In  retaliation,  the  latter 


OREAT  MEETINGS.  77 


challenged  the  Bung'andseich  natives  to  fight  at  C!oleraine  ;  but,  as  they  never 
could  get  them  to  stand  and  give  battle,  they  chased  them  to  their  own  country. 
According  to  the  account  of  a  native  who  accompanied  his  father  on  such 
occasions,  the  fires  of  the  associated  tribes  at  the  Wannon  falls,  '  Tuunda  beean,' 
were  like  the  lights  of  Melbourne  at  night. 

Quarrels  between  tribes  are  sometimes  settled  by  single  combat  between  the 
chiefs,  and  the  result  is  accepted  as  final.  At  other  times  disputes  are  decided  by 
combat  between  equal  numbers  of  warriors,  painted  with  red  clay  and  dressed  in 
war  costume ;  but  real  fighting  seldom  takes  place,  unless  the  women  rouse  the 
anger  of  the  men  and  urge  them  to  come  to  blows.  Even  then  it  rarely  results 
in  a  general  fight,  but  comes  to  single  combats  between  warriors  of  each  side ; 
who  step  into  the  arena,  taunt  one  another,  exchange  blows  with  the  liangle, 
and  wrestle  together.  The  first  wound  ends  the  combat.  This  is  often  followed 
by  an  encoimter  between  the  women,  who  begin  by  scolding,  and  rouse  each  other 
to  fury,  tearing  each  other  s  hair,  and  striking  one  another  with  their  yam-sticks 
or  muurong  poles.  There  is  no  interference  by  the  men,  however  severely  their 
wives  may  punish  each  other.  Both  men  and  women,  when  quarrelling,  pace 
about,  tossing  up  the  dust  with  their  toes,  stamping,  and  making  a  hissing  noise 
like  *  ishew,'  or  *  eeshwuur.'  Every  license  is  allowed  to  the  tongue.  They  wish 
each  other  all  kinds  of  evil  in  the  coarsest  and  most  violent  language.  The 
mildest  imprecations  are  such  as — '  May  your  teeth  project,  and  your  eyes  squint 
and  be  closed  with  small  pox ; ' '  May  you  lose  your  hair  and  be  completely  bald ; ' 
'  May  you  have  a  deformed  nose ; '  '  May  you  break  your  neck  and  become  a 
skeleton,  for  you  should  have  died  long  ago  ; '  and  '  May  many  assist  in  putting 
you  to  death/  Words  failing  to  produce  the  desired  effect,  they  will  spit  in  each 
other's  faces. 

Sometimes  a  fight  takes  the  form  of  a  tournament  or  friendly  trial  of  skill 
in  the  use  of  the  boomerang  and  shield.  Ten  or  twelve  warriors,  painted  with 
white  stripes  across  the  cheeks  and  nose,  and  armed  with  shields  and  boomerangs, 
are  met  by  an  equal  number  at  a  distance  of  about  twenty  paces.  Elach 
individual  has  a  right  to  throw  his  boomerang  at  anyone  on  the  other  side,  and 
steps  out  of  the  rank  into  the  intervening  space  to  do  so.  The  opposite  party 
take  their  turn,  and  so  on  alternately,  until  someone  is  hit,  or  all  are  satisfied. 
Every  warrior  has  a  boy  to  look  after  his  boomerang,  which,  on  striking  a  shield, 
flies  up  and  falls  at  a  considerable  distance.  As  the  boomerang  is  thrown  with 
great  force,  it  requires  very  great  dexterity  and  quick  sight  to  ward  off  such  an 


78 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


erratic  weapon,  and  affords  a  fine  opportunity  for  displaying  the  remarkable 
activity  of  the  aborigines.  This  activity  is,  no  doubt,  considerably  roused  by 
fear  of  the  severe  cut  which  is  inflicted  by  the  boomerang.  Mourners  are  not 
allowed  to  join  in  these  tournaments,  as  it  would  be  considered  disrespectful  to 
the  dead.  Women  and  children  are  generally  kept  at  a  safe  distance.  The 
chiefs  and  aged  warriora  stand  by  to  see  fair  play,  and  to  stop  the  proceedings 
when  they  think  they  have  gone  far  enough. 

At  the  periodical  great  meetings  trading  is  carried  on  by  the  exchange  of 
articles  peculiar  to  distant  parts  of  the  country.  A  favourite  place  of  meeting 
for  the  purpose  of  barter  is  a  hill  called  Noorat,  near  Terang.  In  that  locality 
the  forest  kangaroos  are  plentiful,  and  the  skins  of  the  young  ones  found  there 
are  considered  superior  to  all  others  for  making  rugs.  The  aborigines  from  the 
Geelong  district  bring  the  best  stones  for  making  axes,  and  a  kind  of  wattle  gum 
celebrated  for  its  adhesiveness.  This  Greelong  gum  is  so  useful  in  fixing  the 
handles  of  stone  axes  and  the  splinters  of  flint  in  spears,  and  for  cementing  the 
joints  of  bark  buckets,  that  it  is  carried  in  large  lumps  all  over  the  Western 
District.  Greenstone  for  axes  is  obtained  also  from  a  quarry  on  Spring  Creek, 
near  Goodwood ;  and  sandstone  for  grinding  them  is  got  from  the  salt  creek  near 
Lake  Boloke.  Obsidian  or  volcanic  glass,  for  scraping  and  polishing  weapons,  is 
found  near  Dunkeld.  The  Wimmera  coimtry  supplies  the  maleen  saplings,  found 
in  the  mallee  scrub,  for  making  spears.  The  Cape  Otway  forest  supplies  the 
wood  for  the  bimdit  spears,  and  the  grass-tree  stalk  for  forming  the  butt  piece  of 
the  light  spear,  and  for  producing  fire  :  also  a  red  day,  found  on  the  sea  coast, 
which  is  used  as  a  paint,  being  first  burned  and  then  mixed  with  water,  and  laid 
on  with  a  brush  formed  of  the  cone  of  the  banksia  while  in  fiower  by  cutting  off 
its  long  stamens  and  pistils.  Marine  shells  from  the  mouth  of  the  Hopkins  River, 
and  freshwater  mussel  shells,  are  also  articles  of  exchange. 

Attendance  at  those  great  meetings  is  compulsory  on  all.  As  an  instance  of 
the  obedience  paid  to  the  usual  summons,  a  very  faithful  native,  who  had 
charge  of  a  fiock  of  sheep  at  Eangatong,  gave  notice  that  he  had  received  a 
message  directing  him  to  attend  a  meeting  at  Mount  Rouse,  whenever  he  saw  the 
signal  smoke,  or  a  reflection  in  the  sky  of  a  fire  in  that  direction.  As  there  was 
at  that  time  a  very  great  scarcity  of  shepherds,  in  consequence  of  the  rush  to  the 
goldfields,  permission  to  go  was  refused.  Some  days  afterwards  the  signal  was 
seen.  Next  morning  Gnaweeth  was  away,  leaving  his  flock  in  the  fold.  Having 
thus  broken  his  engagement,  he  considered  he  had  forfeited  all  claim  to  payment 


GREAT  MEETINGS. 


79 


for  the  work  which  he  had  before  faithfully  performed ;  and,  therefore,  deposited 
at  the  back  door  of  the  house  a  bundle  containing  his  clothing,  blankets,  gun,  and 
every  other  article  that  had  been  given  to  him  for  his  long  services.  He  gave  up 
all  his  property  rather  than  disobey  the  summons.  Many  months  passed  over  ere 
he  was  heard  of ;  and  it  was  only  after  repeated  invitations  and  assurances  of 
welcome  that  he  returned.  He  then  explained,  that,  had  he  neglected  the 
summons  to  attend  the  meeting,  his  life  would  have  been  forfeited. 

When  it  had  been  agreed  by  the  chiefs  of  the  associated  tribes  to  have  a 
grand  battue,  messengers  were  sent  all  round  to  invite  everybody  to  join.  As 
each  tribe  left  its  own  country,  it  spread  out  in  line,  and  all  united  to  form  a 
circle  of  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  in  diameter.  By  this  means  the  kangaroos  and 
emus  were  enclosed,  in  order  to  be  driven  to  an  appointed  place — usually  on 
Muston's  Creek,  a  few  miles  from  its  junction  with  the  River  Hopkins.  To  this 
place  the  old  people,  women,  and  children  of  the  several  tribes  had  previously 
gone,  and  were  there  encamped.  At  a  fixed  time  the  circle  was  perfected  by 
arranging  the  men  so  that  they  stood  about  two  hundred  yards  apaH.  The  circle 
then  began  to  contract.  As  they  drew  near  to  the  central  camp  both  young  and 
old  joined  them,  and  formed  a  line  too  compact  to  allow  the  escape  of  the  game  ; 
which,  frightened  and  confused  with  the  yells  and  shouting  all  aroimd,  were 
easily  killed  with  clubs  and  spears.  In  the  evening  a  grand  feast  and  korroborse 
ended  the  day's  sport.  Next  morning  the  game  was  fairly  divided,  and  each 
tribe  started  homewards,  with  the  usual  *  wuwuurk,  wuwuurk,'  farewell, 
farewell. 


80 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


AMUSEMENTS. 


The  leading  amusement  of  the  Australian  aborigines  is  the  karweann,  or 
korroborae,  which  somewhat  resembles  pantomime,  and  consists  of  music,  dancing, 
and  acting. 

Little  can  be  said  in  favour  of  the  aboriginal  music  The  airs  are 
monotonous  and  doleful,  and  there  is  no  such  thing  as  harmony.  Men  and 
women  join  in  singing.  The  women  commence,  each  one  accompanying  her 
voice  with  regular  beats  of  the  open  hand  on  a  rolled-up  opossum  rug,  which 
sometimes  contains  shells,  to  produce  a  jingling  sound;  the  men  strike  in  with 
their  voices  and  with  their  music  sticks.  These  sticks  are  made  of  hard  wood, 
and  are  about  nine  inches  long  and  an  inch  and  a  half  in  diameter,  rounded,  and 
tapering  at  each  end  to  a  point.  The  one  Ls  held  stationary,  and  is  struck  with 
the  other.  The  sound  produced  is  clear  and  musical,  and  can  be  heard  at  a  great 
distance. 

Many  songs  having  appropriate  airs  are  universally  known.  Very  often 
complimentary  or  descriptive  songs  are  composed  on  the  instant,  and  are  sung  to 
well-known  airs,  the  whole  company  joining  in  the  chorus.  A  lament  called 
*  Mallff3  makea),'  composed  in  New  South  Wales  in  commemoration  of  the  ravages 
of  small-pox,  is  known  all  over  the  Australian  colonies,  and  is  sung  in  a  doleful 
strain,  accompanied  with  groans  and  imitations  of  a  dying  person.  The  following 
is  a  song  in  the  Chaap  wuurong  language,  with  its  translation.  It  is  said  to  have 
been  composed  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Sydney  by  one  of  the  aborigines  of  that 
country,  and  to  have  been  translated  into  the  different  languag&s  as  it  became 
known.    In  singing  it  the  last  two  lines  are  repeated  three  times. 

CHUULTUU  WILL'YUU. 

Chuul'yuu  Will'yuu 

Wallaa  gnoneae. 

OhillsB  binnie  aa  gna 

Kinuuaa  gnuuraa  joeaa, 

GhisBbaa  gnuui4UL 

KiireegirrsB,  kim^rraB,  kirrtegirne, 

Leeaa  gnaa. 


AMUSEMENTS.  81 


THE  PORCUPINE. 

Porcupine  spikes 
Bum  like  heat  of  fire. 
Someone  pinching  me 
When  I  am  up  high. 
With  affection  like  a  sister. 
Grinning,  grinning,  grinning, 
Teeth  mine. 

When  a  korroborae  is  held,  all  are  dressed  in  their  best  attire.  The  chiefs 
are  painted  red  over  and  under  the  eyes  and  on  the  cheeks ;  a  twisted  band  of 
the  tuan  squirrel  fur  surrounds  the  head  ;  in  this  band,  over  the  right  temple,  is 
stuck  a  plume  made  of  the  webs  of  a  swan  s  dark  quill  feather,  which  are  tied 
to  the  barrel  of  a  long  white  quill  feather  from  the  swan's  wing ;  in  the  hair  are 
fastened  several  incisor  teeth  of  the  large  kangaroo ;  and  the  tail  of  a  wild  dog 
hangs  from  the  hair  down  the  back  ;  the  arms  are  adorned  with  armlets  of 
tuan  fur  rope.  The  common  men  wear  round  the  head  a  plaited  band  about  two 
inches  broad,  made  of  the  inner  bark  of  the  stringy-bark  tree,  coloured  red; 
over  this  band  is  a  thick  rope  of  ring-tailed  opassum  skin  with  its  fur  outside; 
and  in  the  band,  above  the  right  temple,  is  stuck  a  white  quill  feather  of  the 
swan,  with  its  webs  torn  half  way  down,  so  as  to  flutter  in  the  wind.  Both 
chiefs  and  common  men  wear  necklaces.  The  usual  necklace  is  formed  of  from 
eighty  to  one  hundred  kangaroo  teeth,  tied  by  their  roots  to  a  skin  cord.  This 
necklace  hangs  loosely  round  the  neck,  and  displays  the  teeth  diverging  towards 
the  shoulders  and  breast.  Another  kind  of  necklace  is  composed  of  short  pieces 
of  reeds  strung  in  eight  or  ten  rows  on  bark  cords.  A  third  kind  of  necklace  is 
formed  of  numerous  threads  spun  from  opossum  fur.  The  usual  apron  is  worn, 
with  the  addition  of  an  upright  tuft  of  emu  neck  feathers  fastened  to  the  belt 
behind,  and  somewhat  resembling  the  tail  of  a  cock« 

The  women  wear  the  usual  opossum  rug,  and  have  their  heads  bound  with  a 
plaited  bark  band  and  an  opossum  skin  rope.  A  few  kangaroo  teeth  are 
fastened  among  their  back  hair.  Above  each  ear,  and  projecting  beyond  the 
forehead,  is  a  thin  piece  of  wood  with  various  coloured  feathers  tied  to  the  end 
of  it.  Over  the  forehead  there  is  stuck  in  the  brow  band  a  bunch  of  white 
cockatoo  crest  feathers.  A  short  piece  of  reed  is  worn  in  the  cartilage  of  the 
nose,  and  flowers  in  the  slits  of  the  ears.    They  also  wear  reed  or  kangaroo  teeth 

13 


82  A  USTRALIA  N  ABORIGINES. 


necklaces,  and  anklets  of  green  leaves.    The  wives  of  chiefs  are  distinguished 
by  two  red  stripes  across  the  cheeks. 

Both  men  and  women  are  ornamented  by  cicatrices — ^which  are  made  when 
they  come  of  age — on  the  chest,  back,  and  upper  parts  of  the  arms,  but  never  on 
the  neck  or  face.  These  cicatrices  are  of  a  darker  hue  than  the  skin,  and  vary 
in  length  from  half  an  inch  to  an  inch.  They  are  arranged  in  lines  and  figures 
according  to  the  taste  or  the  custom  of  the  tribe.  The  operator  cuts  through  the 
skin  with  a  flint  knife,  and  rubs  the  wounds  with  green  grass.  This  irritates 
the  flesh  and  causes  it  to  rise  above  the  skin.  By  repeated  rubbings,  the  flesh 
rises  permanently,  and  the  wounds  are  allowed  to  heal.  About  the  same  age, 
nearly  every  person  has  the  cartilage  of  the  nose  pierced  to  admit  some 
ornament.  The  hole  is  made  with  the  pointed  bone  of  the  hind  leg  of  the 
kangaroo,  which  is  pushed  through  and  left  for  a  week.  A  short  tube,  made  of 
the  large  wing  bone  of  the  swan,  is  then  introduced  to  keep  the  hole  open,  and 
is  turned  round  occasionally  while  the  nose  is  kept  moist  by  holding  the  face 
over  a  vapour  bath,  produced  by  pouiing  water  over  hot  stones.  When  the 
wound  is  quite  healed,  the  ring  is  removed.  On  occasions  of  ceremony,  a  reed 
about  eighteen  inches  long  is  pushed  through  the  opening  and  worn  as  an. 
ornament. 

Before  the  korroborse  commences — which  is  immediately  after  sunset — large 
quantities  of  dry  bark,  branches,  and  leaves  are  collected,  and  the  young  people 
are  oi-dered  to  light  the  fire  and  attend  to  it.  The  men  and  well-grown  boys 
retire  to  prepare  themselves  for  the  dance.  They  paint  their  bodies  and  limbs 
with  white  stripes,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  give  them  the  appeamnce  of  human 
skeletons ;  and  they  tie  round  their  ancles  a  number  of  leafy  twigs,  which  touch 
the  ground,  and  make  a  rustling  noise  as  they  move.  Each  dancer  wears  the 
reed  ornament  in  his  nose.  When  they  stand  in  a  row  these  reeds  have  the 
appearance  of  a  continuous  line. 

The  women  do  not  join  in  the  dance,  but  sit  in  a  half -circle  behind  the  fire, 
and  sing,  accompanying  their  song  with  the  sound  of  beating  on  opossum  rugs,  as 
described  under  the  head  of  music.  Some  of  the  men  stand  beside  the  fire, 
beating  time  with  the  music  sticks. 

After  the  music  has  begun,  one  of  the  dancers  emerges  from  the  darkness 
into  the  open  ground,  so  as  just  to  be  seen  ;  and,  with  a  stamp,  sets  himself  with 
arms  extended,  and  legs  wide  apart  and  quivering,  his  feet  shuffling  in  time  to 
the  music,  and  the  twigs  round  his   ankles  rustling  at  each  movement.    He 


AMUSEMENTS.  83 


remains  thus  for  a  few  seconds,  and,  turning  round  suddenly,  disappears  in  the 
darkness  with  a  rustling  sound.  Another  dancer  takes  his  place,  and  goes 
through  the  same  movements,  and  disappears  in  the  same  way.  Then  two  or 
three  come  forward,  and  dance  in  a  line,  and  disappear  in  the  darkness.  At 
length  all  the  dancers  are  seen  in  a  row,  quivering  and  making  a  great  rustling  in 
time  to  the  music,  and  advancing  nearer  and  nearer  to  the  fire  until  they  come 
quite  close,  when  a  simultaneous  loud  groan  is  suddenly  given,  and  the  dance  is 
over.  The  bright  light  of  the  fire  shining  on  the  white  stripes  of  the  dancers 
against  a  pitch-dark  background,  produces  a  very  striking  effect.  The  different 
tribes  dance  by  turns ;  they  never  mingle. 

The  interludes  between  the  dances  are  filled  up  by  the  buffoonery  and 
jesting  of  one  or  two  clowns,  called  *  chipperuuks,'  chosen  for  their  powers  of 
humour,  ready  wit,  and  repartee.  These  clowns  do  not  perform  altogether 
voluntarily,  owing  to  the  manner  in  which  they  are  treated  previous  to  the 
korroborse.  They  are  caught  by  the  ordei-s  of  the  chiefs,  and  are  compelled  to 
live  apart  in  a  separate  wuum,  without  any  covering  to  keep  out  the  cold,  but 
are  supplied  with  plenty  of  food.  The  hair  of  the  chipperuuk  is  cropped  off*  both 
sides  of  his  head,  which  are  plastered  with  white  clay,  leaving  a  crest  of  hair 
along  the  ridge  like  the  hog-mane  of  a  horse.  A  stripe  of  white  paint  extends 
from  the  top  of  the  brow  down  the  nose,  mouth,  chin,  and  neck  to  the  waist ;  and 
the  same  behind,  from  the  crown  of  the  head  down  the  spine ;  another  stripe 
extends  down  the  inside  of  each  leg,  terminating  in  an  arrow-point  above  the 
ankles.  The  arms  are  encircled  with  three  white  stripes  between  the  shoulder 
and  wrist.  He  wears  the  usual  apron  and  the  tail  of  emu  feathers.  The 
chipperuuk  enters  the  circle  between  the  dances,  and  amuses  the  people  with 
jokes,  and  with  ludicrous  movements  in  imitation  of  the  gambols  of  emus,  native 
companions^  and  other  animals.  Sometimes  he  puts  on  a  mask  formed  of  a 
kangaroo  pouch,  painted  white,  and  having  holes  for  the  eyes,  nose,  and  mouth. 
These  are  pulled  over  the  head  and  face,  and  are  often  used  to  frighten  children 
when  they  misbehave.  After  the  amusements  are  finished,  the  chipperuuks  visit 
each  wuum,  with  a  bark  torch,  and  a  basket  to  receive  presents  of  food,  which 
are  liberally  bestowed. 

It  is  now  almost  impossible  to  ascertain  whether  or  not  the  korroboraes  held 
among  the  tribes  referred  to,  previous  to  the  advent  of  the  Europeans,  were 
attended  with  indecencies ;  but  the  aborigines  now  alive — ^and  many  of  them 
are  very  truthful  and   intelligent — declare  that  there  was  nothing  indecent 


1  I     .     y^^^ 


84  A  U8TRALIAN  A  BORIGINES. 


permitted,  and  that  when  anything  contrary  to  strict  propriety  was  attempted,  it 
was  instantly  stopped,  and  the  offenders  reprimanded,  and  threatened  with 
punishment  if  jt  were  repeated. 

Since  the  aborigines  have  been  gathered  together  under  the  immediate  care 
of  Government  officials,  and  other  protectors,  the  korroborse  is  discountenanced  ; 
and,  as  little  or  nothing  in  the  form  of  amusement  is  substituted,  the  weary 
monotony,  restraint,  and  discipline  of  these  tutelary  establishments  have  a  very 
depressing  effect  on  the  minds  and  health  of  the  natives,  and  impel  them  to  seek 
relief  in  the  indulgence  of  intoxicating  drinks.    And  who  can  blame  them  ? 

Another  amusement,  called  '  Tarratt '  in  the  Euum  kopan  noot  language, 
and  '  Wittchim '  in  the  Chaap  wuurong  and  Peek  whuurong  languages,  consists 
in  stalking  a  feather,  in  imitation  of  hunting  an  emu.  The  feather  is  tied  to  the 
end  of  a  long  stick,  which  is  held  by  a  man  in  the  centre  of  a  large  circle  of 
natives.  A  man,  who  has  dressed  himself  in  korroborse  costume,  enters  the  circle 
with  shield  and  boomerang,  and  moves  round  the  circle  for  fifteen  or  twenty 
minutes  with  his  eye  upon  the  feather,  now  crouching,  and  then  running,  in 
imitation  of  stalking  game,  and  finishes  by  stooping  and  touching  the  feather. 
His  place  is  taken  by  another,  and  so  on,  until  four  or  five  competitors  have  gone 
through  the  same  movements.  The  ceremony  is  conducted  with  so  much 
gravity,  that  if  a  spectator  should  laugh,  or  in  any  way  ridicule  the  actor,  the 
latter  would  be  entitled  to  throw  his  boomerang  at  him  with  impunity.  The 
chiefs  then  decide  who  has  performed  best,  and  they  present  him  with  the 
feather.  In  the  evening,  after  several  korroboras  dances  have  been  gone  through, 
the  winner  of  the  feather,  who  has  kept  out  of  sight,  comes  into  the  circle  in 
korroborse  costume,  and  by  order  of  the  chiefs  repeats  his  movements  round  the 
feather.  He  then  presents  it  to  the  other  competitors  in  the  game,  out  of 
compliment,  and  with  a  view  to  remove  any  feeling  of  jealousy. 

Games  are  held  usually  after  the  great  meetings  and  korroborses.  Wrestling 
is  a  favourite  game,  but  is  never  practised  in  anger.  Women  and  children  are  not 
allowed  to  be  present  The  game  is  commenced  by  a  man  who  considers  himself 
to  be  a  good  wrestler  challenging  any  one  of  his  own  or  another  tribe.  His 
challenge  being  accepted,  the  wrestlers  rub  their  hands,  chests,  and  backs  with 
wood  ashes,  to  prevent  their  hold  from  slipping ;  they  then  clasp  each  other  and 
struggle,  but  do  not  trip  with  their  feet,  as  that  is  not  considered  a  fair  test  of 
strength.  After  one  of  them  has  been  thrown  three  times,  he  retires.  Other  two 
men  then  engage,  and  so  on.    When  all  competitors  have  had  a  trial,  the 


AMUSEMENTS.  85 


conquerors  are  matched ;  and  the  last  couple  decide  the  championship.  The  event 
is  followed  by  a  pix)miscuous  wrestling,  and  the  game  terminates  with  shouting, 
just  as  among  white  people. 

One  of  the  favourite  games  is  football,  in  which  fifty,  or  as  many  as  one 
hundred  players  engage  at  a  time.  The  ball  is  about  the  size  of  an  orange,  and 
is  made  of  opossum-skin,  with  the  fur  side  outwards.  It  is  filled  with  pounded 
charcoal,  which  gives  solidity  without  much  increase  of  weight,  and  is  tied  hard 
round  and  round  with  kangaroo  sinews.  The  players  are  divided  into  two  sides 
and  ranged  in  opposing  lines,  which  are  always  of  a  different 'class' — white 
cockatoo  against  black  cockatoo,  quail  against  snake,  &c.  Each  side  endeavours 
to  keep  possession  of  the  ball,  which  is  tossed  a  short  distance  by  hand,  and  then 
kicked  in  any  direction.  The  side  which  kicks  it  oftencst  and  furthest  gains  the 
game.  The  person  who  sends  it  highest  is  considered  the  best  player,  and  has 
the  honour  of  burying  it  in  the  ground  till  required  next  day. 

The  sport  is  concluded  with  a  shout  of  applause,  and  the  best  player  is 
complimented  on  his  skill.  This  game,  which  is  somewhat  similar  to  the  white 
man's  game  of  football,  is  very  rough ;  but  as  the  players  are  barefooted  and 
naked,  they  do  not  hurt  each  other  so  much  as  the  white  people  do ;  nor  is  the 
fact  of  an  aborigine  being  a  good  football  player  considered  to  entitle  him  to  assist 
in  making  laws  for  the  tribe  to  which  he  belongs. 

The  throwing  of  spears  at  a  mark  is  a  common  amusement.  Toung  people 
engage  in  the  pastime  with  toy  spears.  A  number  of  boys  will  arrange 
themselves  in  a  line :  one  of  the  party  will  trundle  swiftly  along  the  ground, 
about  ten  yards  in  front  of  them,  a  circular  piece  of  thick  bark  about  a  foot  in 
diameter,  and,  as  it  passes  them,  each  tries  to  hit  it  with  his  toy  spear.  They 
amuse  themselves  also  with  throwing  wands,  fern  stalks,  and  rushes  at  objects, 
and  at  each  other. 

The  toy  boomerang  is  much  lighter  and  more  acute  in  the  imgle  than  the 
war  boomerang,  and  has  a  peculiar  rounding  of  one  of  its  sides,  which  has  the  effect 
of  making  it  rise  in  the  air  when  thrown  along  the  ground,  and  return  to  the 
thrower  when  its  impetus  has  been  expended.  It  requires  much  skill,  and  study 
of  the  wind,  to  throw  it  aright.  On  dark  nights  this  boomerang  will  sometimes 
be  lighted  at  one  end  and  thrown  into  the  air,  with  an  effect  very  like  fireworks. 
This  boomerang  is  also  thrown  into  flocks  of  ducks,  parrots,  and  small  birds, 
among  which  it  commits  great  havoc^-occasionally  cutting  off  their  heads  as  with 
a  knife. 


86 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


The  wusB  whuuitch  is  also  used  as  a  toy.  It  is  a  tapering  wand  about  two 
feet  long,  with  a  pear-shaped  knob  on  the  thick  end.  It  is  held  by  the  small  end, 
whirled  round  the  head,  and  projected  with  force  along  the  ground,  where  it  skips 
for  a  considerable  distance.  It  is  also  used  for  throwing  at  birds.  This  toy  is 
used  in  the  games  after  great  meetings.  Like  football,  it  is  played  by  opposing 
classes — kuurokeetch  against  kirrtuuk,  kappatch  against  kartpserup,  &c. — and 
the  award  is  given  to  those  who  throw  it  to  the  greatest  distance. 


^ 


WEAPONS. 


87 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


WEAPONS. 

The  spear  is  the  chief  and  most  formidable  weapon  amongst  the  aborigines. 
There  are  seven  kinds  of  spears,  each  of  which  is  used  for  a  special  purpose.  The 
longest  and  heaviest  are  the  war  spears,  which  are  about  nine  feet  long,  and  made 
of  ironbark  saplings  reduced  to  a  uniform  thickness.  They  are  variously  named 
from  the  way  in  which  they  are  pointed.  The  '  tuulowam '  has  a  smooth  point. 
The  '  tungung'gil '  is  barbed  on  one  side  for  six  inches  from  the  point.  The 
'  wurokiigil '  is  jagged  for  six  inches  on  each  side  of  the  point,  with  sharp  splinters 
of  flint  or  volcanic  glass,  fixed  in  grooves  with  the  same  kind  of  cement  which  is 
employed  to  fix  the  handles  of  stone  axes.  The  hunting  spear, '  narmall,'  is  about 
seven  feet  long,  and  is  made  of  a  peeled  ti-tree  sapling,  with  a  smooth,  sharp 
point ;  to  balance  the  weapon  it  has  a  fixed  buttpiece  formed  of  the  stalk  of  the 
grass  tree,  about  two  feet  long,  and  with  a  hole  in  the  pith  in  its  end  to  receive 
the  hook  of  the  spear-thrower ;  but,  as  the  hook  of  the  spear-thrower  would  soon 
destroy  the  light  grass  tree,  a  piece  of  hard  wood  is  inserted  in  the  end,  and 
secured  with  a  lashing  of  kangaroo  sinew.  Although  the  narmall  is  chiefly  used 
for  killing  game,  it  is  the  first  spear  thrown  in  fighting,  as  it  can  be  sent  to  a 
greater  distance  than  the  heavy  war  spears,  which  are  only  used  in  close  quarters. 

The  spear-thrower  is  a  piece  of  wood  about  two  feet  and  a  half  long,  and 
three-quarters  of  an  inch  thick.  It  is  two  or  three  inches  broad  in  the  middle, 
and  tapers  off  into  a  handle  at  one  end  and  a  hook  at  the  other.  Its  object  is  to 
lengthen  the  arm,  as  it  were,  and  at  the  same  time  balance  the  spear  by  bringing 
the  hand  nearer  its  centre.  The  hook  of  the  spear-thrower  is  put  into  the  hole 
in  the  end  of  the  hunting-spear,  and  the  other  end  is  grasped  with  the  hand, 
which  also  holds  the  spear  above  it  with  the  finger  and  thumb.  With  this 
instrument  a  spear  is  sent  to  a  much  greater  distance  than  without  it. 

The  'gnirrin '  spear  is  made  of  a  strong  reed,  about  five  feet  long,  with  a 
sharp  point  of  ironbark  wood,  and  is  used  only  for  throwing  at  criminals,  as 
mentioned  in  the  chapter  on  great  meetings.  The  eel  spear  is  formed  of  a  peeled 
ti-tree  sapling,  of  the  thickness  of  a  little  finger  and  about  seven  feet  long,  pointed 


with  the  leg  bone  of  the  emu,  or  with  the  small  bone  of  the  hind  leg  of  the 
large  kangaroo  ground  to  a  long,  sharp  point,  and  lashed  to  the  shaft  with  the 
tail  sinews  of  the  kangaroo.  The  spear  called  *  bundit  * — which  name  means 
*  bite  * — is  made  of  a  very  rare,  heavy  wood  from  the  Cape  Otway  mountains, 
and  Is  so  valuable  that  it  is  never  used  in  fighting  or  hunting,  but  only  as  an 
ornament.  It  is  given  as  a  present  in  token  of  friendship,  or  exchanged  for 
fancy  maleen  speai's  from  the  interior. 

Spears  are  warded  off  with  the  light  shield,  which  is  a  thin,  oblong,  concave 
piece  of  wood  about  two  and  a  half  feet  long,  nine  inches  broad  in  the  centre, 
and  tapering  towards  the  ends.  It  has  a  handle  in  the  middle  of  the  hollow  side, 
which  is  grasped  by  the  hand  when  in  use,  and  the  convex  side  is  ornamented 
with  the  usual  diagonal  cross  lines. 

The  aborigines  never  heard  of  poisoned  spears,  or  the  use  of  poison  for  the 
destruction  of  life. 

The  liangle  is  a  heavy,  formidable  weapon,  about  two  and  a  half  feet  long, 
with  a  sharp-pointed  bend,  nine  inches  in  length,  projecting  at  a  right  angle.  It 
is  used  in  fighting  at  close  quarters ;  and  the  blows  are  warded  off*  by  the  heavy 
shield,  which  is  a  strong  piece  of  triangular  wood,  three  feet  long  by  five  or  six 
inches  broad,  tapering  to  a  point  at  each  end ;  with  a  hole  in  the  centre,  lined 
with  opossum  skin,  for  the  left  hand.  In  grappling,  the  shields  are  thrown  away, 
and  the  combatants  deliver  their  blows  on  each  other's  backs  with  the  sharp  point 
of  the  liangle,  by  reaching  over  their  shoulders.  The  liangle  is  not  ornamented 
in  any  way,  but  the  front  of  the  shield  is  covered  with  the  usual  diagonal 
lines. 

There  are  several  kinds  of  clubs,  varying  in  size  from  a  walking-stick,  which 
the  natives  term  a  '  companion,'  up  to  one  of  a  formidable  size,  called  a  wuse 
whuitch,  which  is  always  made  of  heavy  wood,  and  is  about  two  feet  and  a  half 
long,  with  a  broad  almond-shaped  end,  about  a  foot  long,  teiminating  in  a  sharp 
point.  The  war  boomerang  is  much  heavier  and  more  obtuse  in  the  angle  than 
the  toy  boomerang,  and  on  being  thrown  it  does  not  return.  The  natives 
generally  carry  a  weapon  resembling  a  war  boomerang,  but  longer  and  heavier, 
and  somewhat  like  a  scimitar  in  shape.     It  is  used  as  a  scimitar. 


\ 


ANIMALS.  89 


CHAPTER  XX. 

ANIBiALS. 

The  dingo — the  wild  dog  of  Australia — deservedly  holds  the  first  place  in  the 
estimation  of  the  aborigines.  Previous  to  the  advent  of  the  white  man,  though 
every  wuum  had  its  pack  of  dogs,  they  were  so  very  rare  in  their  wild 
state — at  least  in  the  inhabited  parts  of  the  country — ^that  one  '  would 
not  be  seen  in  many  days'  travel.'  This  scarcity  is  attributed  by  the 
aborigines  to  the  want  of  food.  They  were  usually  bred  in  a  domesticated 
state,  and  no  puppies  were  ever  destroyed.  Wild  young  ones  also  were  caught 
•and  domesticated.  The  dogs  were  trained  to  guard  the  wuums,  which  they  did 
by  growling  and  snarling.  Dingoes  never  bark.  As  they  would  not  sleep  or 
take  shelter  under  the  roof  of  their  master,  a  separate  place  was  generally  erected 
for  them.  In  watching  they  were  vigilant  and  fierce.  They  would  fly  at  the 
throats  of  visitors  ;  and  strangers  had  often  to  take  refuge  from  them  by  climbing 
into  a  tree.  They  were  also  trained  to  hunt,  which  was  their  principal  use. 
They  were  active  and  skilful  in  killing  kangaroos,  and  seldom  got  cut  with  the 
powerful  hind  toes  of  these  animals.  When  they  killed  one,  they  yelped  to  let 
their  master  know  where  they  were.  Some  well-trained  dogs  would  even 
come  home  and  lead  their  owners  to  the  dead  game.  In  some  of  the  mountainous 
parts  of  Victoria,  but  especially  in  the  Otway  ranges,  the  dingoes  were  so  very 
numerous  and  fierce,  and  himted  in  such  large  packs,  that  the  natives  were 
afraid  to  venture  among  them,  and  often  had  to  take  refuge  in  trees.  Since  the 
introduction  of  the  European  dog  the  dingo  is  not  used,  notwithstanding  its 
superiority  in  several  respects  to  the  former,  which  is  preferred  on  account  of  its 
affectionate  and  social  disposition. 

The  forest  kangaroo  is  generally  hunted  by  stalking,  and  is  killed  with  the 
hunting  spear.  If  the  kangaroo  is  grazing  on  open  ground,  where  there  is  no 
cover  to  conceal  the  hunter,  he  makes  a  circular  shield  of  leafy  branches,  about 
two  or  three  feet  in  diameter,  with  a  small  hole  in  the  centre  to  look  through  ; 
and,  with  this  in  front,  he  crawls  towards  the  kangaroo  while  its  head  is  down, 
remains  motionless  if  it  looks  up,  and,  when  he  has  got  within  throwing  distance, 

13 


90 


AVSTHALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


transfixes  it  with  a  spear  which  he  has  dragged  after  him  between  his  toes. 
The  brush  and  wallaby  kangaroos,  unlike  the  foresters,  frequent  scrubby  valleys 
and  patches  of  brushwood,  and  are  hunted  with  dogs  and  spears. 

The  common  opossum  supplies  the  aborigines  with  one  of  their  principal 
articles  of  food,  and  the  skin  of  this  animal  is  indispensable  for  clothing.  It 
lives  in  holes  in  the  trunks  of  trees,  and  also  in  the  ground  and  among  rocks. 
Before  the  occupation  of  the  country  by  the  white  man,  opossums  were  only  to 
be  found  in  the  large  forest  trees ;  and  they  were  so  scarce  that  the  hunter 
required  to  go  in  search  of  them  early  in  the  morning,  before  the  dew  was  off 
the  grass,  and  track  them  to  the  trees,  which  were  then  marked  and  afterwards 
visited  during  the  day.  Now,  since  the  conmion  opossums  have  become 
numerous,  in  consequence  of  the  destruction  of  animals  of  prey  by  the  settlers, 
the  hunter  does  not  look  for  their  tracks  among  the  grass,  but  examines  the 
bark  of  the  trees ;  and,  if  recently-made  scratches  are  visible  on  it,  he  immediately 
prepares  to  swarm  up  the  bole.  It  may  be  seventy  or  one  hundred  feet  in 
height  without  a  branch,  but  he  ascends  without  difficulty,  by  cutting  deep 
notches  in  the  thick  bark  with  his  axe.  In  these  notches  he  inserts  his  fingers 
and  his  toes,  and  climbs  with  such  skill  and  care  that  very  few  instances  of 
accident  are  known.  On  reaching  the  hole  where  the  opossum  has  its  nest,  he 
introduces  a  long  wand  and  pokes  the  opossum  till  it  comes  out  He  then  seizes 
it  by  the  tidl,  knocks  its  head  against  the  tree,  and  throws  it  down.  Occasionally 
several  opossums  occupy  one  cavity.  When  it  is  too  deep  for  the  wand  to  reach 
them,  a  hole  is  cut  in  the  trunk  of  the.  tree  opposite  their  nest. 

The  ring-tailed  opossum — so  the  aborigines  say — formerly  made  its  nest  in 
the  holes  of  trees;  but,  since  the  common  kind  has  increased  so  greatly  in 
numbers,  they  have  taken  possession  of  the  holes,  and  compelled  the  ring-tails  to 
build  covered  nests  in  low  trees  and  scrub,  somewhat  similar  to  those  of  the 
European  magpie  and  squirrel.  In  corroboration  of  the  change  in  the  habits  of 
the  ring-tail  opossum,  the  writer  may  state  that  he  has  observed  their  nests 
in  both  situations,  in  low  shrubs  and  also  in  hollow  stumps  of  trees.  As  a 
further  proof  of  this,  the  aborigines  have  no  name  for  the  nest  of  the  ring-tail 
opossum  when  it  is  built  in  a  bush. 

«^  The  wombat,  being  a  nocturnal  animal,  cannot  be  caught  by  daylight ;  and, 
being  a  deep  burrower,  cannot  be  got  by  digging,  except  where  the  ground  is 
soft.  The  burrow  sometimes  extends  a  long  distance ;  but,  as  it  is  large  enough 
to  admit  a  man,  the  hunter  crawls  into  it  till  he  reaches  the  animal — which  is 


ANIMALS.  91 


harmless — and  then  taps  on  the  roof  to  let  his  friend  above  ground  know  its 
position ;  a  hole  is  then  sunk«  and  the  wombat  dragged  out.  Should  the  burrow 
be  under  a  layer  of  rock,  the  hunter  lies  quietly  above  its  mouth,  and, 
when  the  wombat  comes  out  after  sunset  to  feed,  he  jumps  into  the  hole  and 
intercepts  the  frightened  animal  on  its  retreat  to  its  den.  The  flesh  of  a  fat 
wombat  is  considered  very  good  to  eat.  No  use  is  made  of  the  skin.  | 
—  The  bear,  or  '  sloth  bear  of  Australia,*  forms  a  substantial  article  of  food ; 
and  it  is  easily  discovered  by  the  hunter,  as  it  does  not  hide  itself  in  holes,  but 
sits  all  day  long  in  the  fork  of  a  tree.  On  a  native  ascending  the  tree,  it 
gradually  climbs  for  safety  to  the  top  of  a  branch  so  slender  that  it  bends  with 
its  weight.  As  the  climber  dare  not  venture  so  far,  he  cuts  the  limb,  and  with  it 
sends  the  bear  to  the  ground.  But,  as  nature  appears  to  have  given  tree-climbing 
animals  immunity  from  injury  from  falls  of  even  hundreds  of  feet,  the  bear 
immediately  scrambles  up  the  nearest  tree,  unless  someone  is  ready  to  secure  it. 
No  use  is  made  of  the  skin  of  the  bear.  | 

,^  The  emu,  the  turkey  bustard,  and  the  gigantic  crane  are  stalked  by  means 
of  a  screen  made  of  a  bunch  of  plants  held  in  front  of  the  hunter.  The  plant 
used  is  the  shepherd's  purse,  and  a  bunch  of  it  is  indispensable  to  every  hunter 
on  the  open  country,  where  branches  of  trees  are  not  easily  got.  The  hunter, 
concealed  from  view  behind  this  screen,  creeps  up  towards  the  game,  and  carries 
exposed  to  view  as  a  lure  a  blue-headed  wren,  whicli  is  tied  alive  to  the  point  of 
a  long  wand,  and  made  to  flutter.  When  the  game  approaches  to  seize  the  bait, 
it  is  killed  with  a  waddy ;  or  it  is  caught  with  a  noose  fixed  on  the  point  of  the 
wand,  which  the  hunter  slips  over  its  head  while  it  is  irymg  to  catch  the 
wren.  I 

The  turkey  bustard  is  sometimes  killed  without  stalking,  as  it  has  a  habit, 
when  anyone  approaches,  of  lying  down  and  concealing  itself  among  long  grass, 
like  the  grouse  and  partridge.  In  this  way  the  hunter  gets  near  enough  to  kill 
it  with  a  waddy.  In  the  breeding  season  no  respect  is  paid  to  birds  hatching. 
When  a  turkey's  nest  is  discovered,  the  great  object  of  the  hunter  is  to  secure  the 
mother  as  well  as  the  eggs ;  and,  for  that  purpose,  he  suspends  a  limb  of  a  tree 
across  the  nest,  supported  at  one  end  with  a  short  stick,  to  which  a  long  string  is 
attached.  This  string  reaches  to  a  hole  in  the  ground,  which  the  hunter  digs, 
and  in  which  he  sits,  covered  with  bushes  and  dry  grass.  When  the  turkey  ' 
returns  to  her  nest,  and  seats  herself  in  it,  the  string  is  pulled,  and  she  is  crushed 
by  the  log. 


92 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


^  Emus  are  frequently  run  down  with  dogs.    They  are  sometimes  trapped, 
during  the  dry  weather,  by  digging  a  hole  in  a  nearly  dried-up  swamp,  where 
the  birds  are  in  the  habit  of  drinking.    The  hole  is  about  twenty  feet  in  diameter, 
and  made  very  muddy  and  soft,  with  a  little  water  in  the  centre.    When  the 
birds  wade  in  to  drink,  they  get  bogged,  and  are  easily  captured.    K  not  actually 
smothered,  they  are  very  much  exhausted  with  struggling.    This  trap,  if  at  a  ^ 
distance  from  the  camp,  is  visited  every  two  or  three  days  to  remove  the  birds.^ 
The  feathers  are  highly  prized  for  making  ornaments,  the  fat  for  anointing  the 
body  and  hair,  and  the  flesh  for  food.     Emu  is  considered  the  greatest  delicacy. 
It  is  eaten,  however,  only  by  the  men  and  grey-haired  women ;  young  women 
and  children  are  not  allowed  to  partake  of  it.     No  reason  is  given  for  this  rule. 
When  the  time  for  the  emu  to  lay  her  eggs  has  arrived — which  is  marked,  as  has 
been  elsewhere  observed,  by  the  star  Canopus  appearing  a  little  above  the  horizon 
in  the  east  at  daybreak — every  member  of  a  tribe  must  return  home,  and  no  eggs 
must  be  taken  from  the  groimds  of  a  neighbouring  tribe.   If  any  person  is  caught 
trespassing  and  stealing  the  eggs,  he  or  she  can  be  put  to  death  on  the  spot.    The 
aborigines  say  that  the  emu  is  very  ready  to  desert  her  nest,  and  if  she  observes 
yellow  leeches  crawling  over  her  eggs  before  she  lajrs  the  usual  number,  she 
immediately  commences  a  new  one,  which  accounts  for  many  abandoned  nests 
with  only  two  or  three  eggs  in  them,  instead  of  the  usual  dozen.    The  first  egg 
of  the  emu  is  called  '  purtse  wuuchuup,'  meaning  *  youngest,'  because  it  is  not  only 
the  smallest  but  the  last  to  hatch,  and  is  always  at  the  bottom  of  the  nest, 
covered  by  the  others.     The  eggs  are  considered  a  great  treat,  and  are  cooked  in 
hot  ashes. 

The  aborigines  have  a  tradition  respecting  the  existence  at  one  time  of  some 
very  large  birds,  which  were  incapable  of  flight,  and  resembled  emus.  They 
lived  long  ago,  when  the  volcanic  hills  were  in  a  state  of  eruption.  The 
native  name  for  them  is  '  meeheeruung  parrinmair — *  big  emu,'  and  they  are 
described,  hyperbolically,  as  so  large  that  their  '  heads  were  as  high  as  the  hills,' 
and  so  formidable  that  a  kick  from  one  of  them  would  kill  a  man.  These  birds 
were  much  feared  on  account  of  their  extraordinary  courage,  strength,  and  speed 
of  foot.  When  one  was  seen,  two  of  the  bravest  men  of  the  tribe  were  ordered 
to  kill  i**'  -^  ^t^y  dared  not  attack  it  on  foot,  they  provided  themselves  with  a 
great  many  spears,  and  climbed  up  a  tree ;  and  when  the  bird  came  to  look  at 
them,  they  speared  it  from  above.  The  last  specimen  of  this  extinct  bird  was 
seen  near  the  site  of  Hamilton.    In  all  probability,  skeletons  will  be  some  day 


I 


ANIMALS.  93 


found,  corroborating  the  statements  of  the  aborigines  with  regard  to  this  bird, 
which  seems  to  have  resembled  the  gigantic  moa  of  New  Zealand. 

Swans  are  killed  in  marshes,  by  the  hunter  wading  among  the  tall  reeds  and 
sedges,  and  knocking  the  birds  on  the  head  with  a  waddy.  When  the  nuUore 
blossoms,  the  swans  commence  laying.  The  eggs  are  generally  eaten  raw, 
especially  by  the  men  while  wading  in  the  cold  swamps,  as  they  believe,  an 
uncooked  egg  keeps  them  warm.  The  penalty  for  robbing  a  swan's  nest  in  a 
marsh  belonging  to  a  neighbouring  tribe  is  a  severe  beating.  Ducks  and  the 
smaller  waterfowl  are  captured  among  the  reeds  and  sedges  with  a  noose  on  the 
point  of  a  long  wand.  The  hunter  approaches  them  under  the  concealment  of  a 
bunch  of  leaves,  and  slips  the  noose  over  their  heads,  and  draws  them  towards 
him  quietly,  so  as  not  to  disturb  the  others. 

In  summer,  when  the  long  grass  in  the  mkrshes  is  dry  enough  to  bum,  it  is 
set  on  fire  in  order  to  attract  birds  in  search  of  food,  which  is  exposed  by  the 
destruction  of  the  cover ;  and,  as  the  smoke  makes  them  stupid,  even  the  wary 
crow  is  captured  when  hungry.  Sometimes  a  waterhole  is  surrounded  with  a 
brush  fence,  in  which  an  opening  is  left.  Near  this  opening  a  small  bower  is 
made,  in  which  the  hunter  sits ;  and,  when  the  birds  come  to  drink,  he  nooses 
them  while  passing.  Pigeons  are  caught  in  great  numbers  in  this  way ;  and,  as 
they  come  regularly  to  drink  at  sunset,  the  hunter  has  not  long  to  wait  for  them. 
The  quail  is  captured  during  the  breeding  season  only,  for  then  it  is  readily 
attracted  by  imitating  the  call  of  its  mate ;  and  the  himter,  concealed  by  a  bush 
shield  and  provided  with  the  long  wand  and  noose,  has  no  difficulty  in  catching 
it  among  the  long  grass.  Small  birds  are  killed  with  a  long,  sharp-pointed  wand 
by  boys,  who  lie  in  thickets  and  attract  them  by  imitating  their  cries.  When  a 
bird  alights  on  a  bush  above  their  heads,  they  gently  push  up  the  wand  and 
suddenly  transfix  the  animal. 

The  eagle  is  hated  on  account  of  its  readiness  to  attack  young  children. 
The  natives  mention  an  instance  of  a  baby  having  been  carried  off  by  one,  while 
crawling  outside  a  wuum  near  the  spot  where  the  village  of  Caramut  now  stands. 
On  the  discovery  of  an  eagle's  nest — which  is  always  built  on  the  top  of  a  high 
tree — the  natives  wait  the  departure  of  the  old  birds,  and,  while  one  man  watches 
for  their  return,  the  other  climbs  up  and  digs  a  hole  through  the  bottom  of  the 
nest,  and  removes  the  eggs.  If  it  contains  young  birds,  too  strong  to  be  handled, 
he  sets  fire  to  the  nest  with  a  lighted  stick,  which  he  carries  between  his  teeth. 
This  so  terrifies  them  that  they  jump  out,  and  fall  to  the  ground.    While  the  old 


birds  are  present  no  native  will  venture  up  to  their  nest,  for  a  blow  from  their 
wing  would  make  him  lose  his  hold,  and  death  would  be  the  consequence. 

Fish  are  caught  in  various  ways,  but  the  idea  of  a  hook  and  line  never 
appears  to  have  occurred  to  the  natives  of  the  Western  District.  Large  fresh- 
water fish  are  taken  by  tying  a  bunch  of  worms,  with  cord  made  of  the  inner 
bark  of  the  prickly  acacia,  to  the  end  of  a  long  supple  wand  like  a  fishing-rod. 
The  bait  is  dipped  into  the  pool  or  stream,  and,  when  swallowed  by  the  fish,  it  is 
pulled  up  quickly  before  the  fish  can  disgorge  it.  Fishing  baskets,  about  eight 
or  ten  feet  long,  made  of  rushes  in  the  form  of  a  drag-net,  are  drawn  through 
the  water  by  two  persons.  Various  kinds  of  fish  are  thus  captured.  The  small 
fish, '  tarropatt,'  and  others  of  a  similar  description,  are  caught  in  a  rivulet  whiqh 
runs  into  Lake  Colongulac,  near  Camperdown,  by  damming  it  up  with  stones, 
and  placing  a  basket  in  a  gap  of  the  dam.  The  women  and  children  go  up  the 
stream  and  drive  the  fish  down  ;  and,  when  the  basket  is  full,  it  is  emptied  into 
holes  dug  in  the  ground  to  prevent  them  escaping.  The  fish  thus  caught  are 
quickly  cooked  by  spreading  them  on  hot  embers  raked  out  of  the  fire,  and  are 
lifted  with  slips  of  bark  and  eaten  hot. 

Eels  are  prized  by  the  aborigines  as  an  article  of  food  above  all  other  fish. 
They  are  captured  in  great  numbers  by  building  stone  barriers  across  rapid 
streams,  and  diverting  the  current  through  an  opening  into  a  funnel-mouthed 
basket  pipe,  three  or  four  feet  long,  two  inches  in  diameter,  and  closed  at  the 
lower  end.  When  the  streams  extend  over  the  marshes  in  time  of  fiood,  clay 
embankments,  two  to  three  feet  high,  and  sometimes  three  to  four  hundred  yards 
in  length,  are  built  across  them,  and  the  current  is  confined  to  narrow  openings 
in  which  the  pipe  baskets  are  placed.  The  eels,  proceeding  down  the  stream  in 
the  beginning  of  the  winter  floods,  go  headforemost  into  the  pipes,  and  do  not 
attempt  to  turn  back.  Lake  Boloke  is  the  most  celebrated  place  in  the  Western 
Districts  for  the  fine  quality  and  abundance  of  its  eels ;  and,  when  the  autumn 
rains  induce  these  fish  to  leave  the  lake  and  to  go  down  the  river  to  the  sea,  the 
aborigines  gather  there  from  great  distances.  Each  tribe  has  allotted  to  it  a 
portion  of  the  stream,  now  known  as  the  Salt  Creek ;  and  the  usual  stone  barrier 
is  built  by  each  family,  with  the  eel  basket  in  the  opening.  Large  numbers  are 
caught  during  the  fishing  season.  For  a  month  or  two  the  banks  of  the  Salt 
Creek  presented  the  appearance  of  a  village  all  the  way  from  Tuureen  Tuureen, 
the  outlet  of  the  lake,  to  its  junction  with  the  Hopkins.  The  Boloke  tribe 
claims  the  country  round  the  lake,  and  both  sides  of  the  river,  as  far  down  as 


ANIMALS.  95 


Hexham,  and  consequently  has  the  exclusive  right  to  the  fish.  No  other  tribe 
can  catch  them  without  permission,  which  is  generally  granted,  except  to 
unfriendly  tribes  from  a  distance,  whose  attempts  to  take  the  eels  by  foi*ce  have 
often  led  to  quarrels  and  bloodshed.  Spearing  eels  in  marshes  and  muddy  ponds 
is  a  favourite  amusement.  Armed  with  two  eel-spears,  the  fisher  wades  about, 
sometimes  in  water  up  to  his  waist,  probing  the  weeds  and  mud,  at  the  same  time 
gently  feeling  with  his  toes.  On  discovering  an  eel  under  his  feet,  he  transfixes 
it  with  one  spear  pushed  between  his  toes,  and  then  with  another,  and  by 
twisting  both  together  he  prevents  its  escape,  and  raises  it  to  the  surface.  He 
then  crushes  its  head  with  his  teeth,  and  strings  it  on  a  kangaroo  sinew  tied  to 
his  waist.  In  instances  where  old  men  have  very  few  or  bad  teeth,  it  is  amusing 
to  see  them  worrying  the  heads,  while  the  tails  of  the  eels  are  wriggling  and 
twisting  round  their  necks.  If  the  marsh  is  shallow,  the  eel  can  be  seen 
swimming  in  the  water.  It  is  followed  to  its  hole  in  the  ground.  The  fisher 
probes  the  spot  with  an  eel-spear,  and,  feeling  that  he  has  transfixed  the  eel,  he 
treads  in  with  his  heel  a  roimd  portion  of  the  mud  and  weeds,  lifts  the  sod  to  the 
surface  of  the  water,  and  removes  the  eel.  Sometimes  two  spears  are  needed 
to  secure  the  fish.  In  summer,  when  the  swamps  are  quite  dry  on  the  surface, 
but  moist  underneath,  eels  are  discovered  by  their  air-holes,  and  are  dug  up. 

For  night  fishing  in  deep  waterholes,  a  stage  is  formed  of  limbs  of  trees, 
grass,  and  earth,  projecting  three  or  four  feet  from  the  bank,  and  close  to  the 
surface  of  the  water.  A  fire  is  lighted  on  the  bank,  or  a  torch  of  dry  bark 
held  aloft,  both  to  attract  the  fish  and  give  light.  The  fisher,  lying  on  his  face, 
spies  the  fish  through  a  hole  in  the  middle  of  the  stage,  and  either  spears  or 
catches  them  with  his  hand.  In  shallow  lakes  and  lagoons  fish  are  caught  during 
very  dark  nights  with  torch  and  spear.  The  torch  is  made  of  dried  ti-tree  twigs, 
tied  in  a  bimdle.  The  fishers  wade  through  the  water  in  line,  each  with  a  light 
in  one  hand  and  a  spear  in  the  other.  Fish  of  various  kinds  are  attracted  by  the 
light,  and  are  speared  in  great  numbers. 

Crayfish  and  crabs  are  caught  by  wading  into  the  sea,  and  allowing  them  to 
lay  hold  of  the  big  toe,  which  is  moved  about  as  a  bait.  The  fisher  then  reaches 
down  and  seizes  the  animal  by  the  back,  pulls  off  its  claws,  and  puts  it  into  a 
basket,  which  is  slung  across  his  shoulders.  Freshwater  mussels  are  found  in 
the  rivers.  When  the  water  beetle  is  seen  swimming  on  the  surface  of  the  water 
in  great  numbers,  it  is  a  sign  that  there  are  '  plenty  of  mussels  there.'  Hence 
the  water  beetle  is  called  the  'mother  of  mussels.'     Tortoises  abound  in  the 


96 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


River  Hopkins.  The  aborigines  believe  that  thunder  causes  them  to  come  out  of 
the  water  and  lay  their  eggs.  These  they  deposit  in  the  sand,  and  cover  with  a 
layer  of  soft  mud,  about  the  size  of  the  mouth  of  a  tea  cup.  This  indicates  their 
position  to  the  fisher,  who  digs  them  up  with  a  stick.  They  are  roasted  in  hot 
ashes,  and  are  considered  very  good  eating. 

Snakes  are  very  much  dreaded  by  the  aborigines,  who,  from  their  primitive 
habits,  are  peculiarly  exposed  to  danger  from  these  reptiles.  Only  two  instances, 
however,  of  death  from  snake-bite  are  known  to  the  present  generation  of  the 
tribes  mentioned  in  this  book ;  and  there  is  no  recollection  of  any  death  of  a 
child  from  this  cause.  There  are  eight  kinds  of  snake,  including  boas,  most  of 
which  are  venomous  ;  and  their  poison  is  considered  to  be  just  as  virulent  when 
they  are  in  a  semi-torpid  state  as  when  they  are  in  full  activity.  There  is  only 
one  variety — the  carpet  or  tiger  snake — which  will  attack  a  man  without 
provocation,  and  this  is  the  most  deadly  of  all  the  Victorian  snakes.  The  death- 
adder  of  the  interior  of  Australia,  whose  bite  is  said  to  kill  a  large  dog  in  fifteen 
minutes,  is  unknown  in  the  Western  District  of  Victoria.  On  the  Mount 
Elephant  Plains  there  is  a  small  kind  of  snake,  called  '  gnullin  gnullin,'  which  is 
about  eighteen  inches  long,  and  one-third  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  of  uniform 
thickness,  and  terminating  abruptly  at  the  tail.  It  resembles  the  English 
blind-worm,  and,  like  it,  is  harmless.  With  the  exception  of  this  and  the  boas, 
the  bite  of  any  of  the  snakes  will  produce  temporary  indisposition.  When, 
therefore,  a  person  is  bitten  by  a  snake,  and  has  not  been  able  to  discern  the 
species  to  which  it  belongs,  he  is  made  to  look  at  the  sun,  and,  if  he  see  an  emu 
in  it,  the  case  is  considered  hopeless :  he  has  seen  his  spectre,  and  must  shortly 
die.  If  nothing  be  seen  in  the  sun,  there  is  hope  of  recovery.  The  only  remedy 
used  is  rubbing  the  woimd  with  fat.  They  have  no  idea  of  sucking  the  wound, 
or  scarifying  it.  They  have  a  very  correct  idea  of  the  nature  of  snake-bite,  for 
they  believe  that  the  poison  is  contained  in  a  bag  behind  the  eye,  and  is 
projected  into  the  wound  through  a  hollow  in  the  fang.  They  say  that  one 
poisonous  snake  can  kill  another. 

Boa  snakes  are  not  so  plentiful  as  the  others.  There  are  two  kinds,  a  larger 
and  a  smaller.  Of  the  larger  kind,  individuals  have  been  killed  ten  feet  long. 
They  are  of  a  dark  mottled  leaden  colour,  and  have  small  heads,  with  large  teeth. 
The  smaller  kind  is  the  more  dangerous  of  the  two.  It  will  attack  a  human 
being  readily  and  unprovoked.  When  it  has  laid  hold  of  its  victim,  it  cannot 
easily  be  removed.    It  winds  itself  tightly  round  the  body  until  it  reaches  the 


ANIMALS. 


97 


crown  of  the  head,  and  then  waves  its  head  to  and  fro.  When  irritated,  or 
when  calling  to  its  mate,  it  emits  a  sound  like  '  kse,  kse,  kie.'  It  is  the  only 
snake  that  makes  any  sound.  Pundeet  Puulotong  said,  that,  when  he  was  a  little 
boy,  a  boa  snake  attacked  a  man  at  the  Salt  Creek,  and  squeezed  his  neck  so 
severely  that  he  died  the  same  day.  The  boy  saw  the  reptile  spring  on  its  victim, 
but  was  afraid  to  go  near  it,  and  ran  home  to  tell  his  friends,  who  came  too  late  to 
assist  the  man.  He  was  dead,  and  the  snake  was  gone.  Near  Mount  Bouse  two 
men  were  attacked  by  a  boa,  which  sprang  on  one  of  them  and  wound  itself 
round  his  body ;  the  other  was  too  frightened  to  help  his  companion,  and  kept  at 
a  distance.  The  snake,  on  reaching  his  head, '  whistled'  and  brought  its  mate, 
which  also  wound  itself  round  the  man.  He,  knowing  the  habits  of  the  boa, 
remained  quite  still.  The  other  man  then  ran  for  assistanca  The  friends  came, 
but  only  to  watch  ;  knowing  that  the  boas,  if  disturbed,  would  probably  bite  the 
man  as  well  as  squeeze  him,  and,  if  let  alone,  might  leave  their  victim  alone. 
After  a  while  they  did  so,  but  the  man  had  been  nearly  frightened  to  death. 

At  Eangatong,  an  aboriginal  was  attacked  by  a  boa,  which  got  up  his  leg, 
underneath  his  blue  shirt  as  far  as  his  belt,  and  began  to  squeeze  him.  He  threw 
himself  on  the  ground,  and  rolled  backwards  and  forwards  till  it  released  him. 
When  he  came  to  the  house  at  Eitngatong  and  told  the  story,  it  was  at  first 
discredited ;  but  on  examining  the  dead  snake  and  the  marks  of  the  struggle,  and 
knowing  the  thoroughly  reliable  character  of  the  man — ^who  was  blue  with  fright, 
and  scarcely  able  to  walk — there  was  no  longer  room  to  doubt  of  the  truth  of  his 
statement.  Long  previous  to  this  occurrence  the  natives  had  often  pointed  to  a 
stony  rise,  and  said  that  there  a  snake  had  seized  and  squeezed  a  man ;  but  the 
story  had  been  misbelieved.  This  later  occurrence,  coming  more  under  the 
cognizance  of  the  white  people,  obtained  credit  for  the  former  statements,  and 
showed  that  the  boas  of  Victoria  will  attack  human  beings,  and  are  dangerous. 


14 


98 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


METEOROLOGY  AND  ASTRONOMY. 

Great  reliance  is  placed  by  the  natives  on  certain  signs,  as  indicating  a  change 
in  the  weather ;  and,  even  when  a  white  person  might  not  observe  symptoms  of 
an  approaching  storm,  the  natives  are  made  aware  of  it  by  signs  well  known  to 
them.  They  notice  the  appearance  of  the  sim,  moon,  stars,  and  clouds,  the 
cries  and  movements  of  animals,  &c.  A  bright  sunrise  prognosticates  fine 
weather ;  a  red  sunrise,  rain ;  a  red  sunset,  heat  next  day ;  a  halo  round 
the  sun,  fine  weather ;  a  bright  moon,  fine  weather ;  the  old  moon  in  the 
arms  of  the  new,  rain;  the  new  moon  lying  on  its  back,  dry  weather; 
a  halo  round  the  moon,  rain ;  a  rainbow  in  the  morning,  fine  weather ;  a 
rainbow  in  the  evening,  bad  weather ;  a  rainbow  during  rain,  clearing  up ; 
when  mosquitoes  and  gnats  are  very  troublesome,  rain  is  expected ;  when  the 
cicada  sings  at  night,  there  will  be  a  hot  wind  next  day.  The  arrival  of  the 
swift,  which  is  a  migratory  bird,  indicates  bad  weather.  The  whistle  of  the  black 
jay,  the  chirp  of  the  little  green  frog,  the  creak  of  the  cricket,  and  the  cry  of  the 
magpie  lark  indicate  bad  weather ;  wet  weather  is  more  likely  to  come  after  full 
moon.  It  is  a  sign  of  heat  and  fine  weather  when  the  eagle  amuses  itself  by 
towering  to  an  immense  height,  turning  its  head  suddenly  down,  and  descending 
vertically,  with  great  force  and  with  closed  wings,  till  near  the  earth,  then 
opening  them  and  sweeping  upwards  with  half -closed  wings  to  the  same  height. 
This  movement  it  repeats  again  and  again,  for  a  long  time,  without  exertion  and 
with  apparent  pleasure.  The  aborigines  call  this  movement '  warroweean,'  and 
always  expect  warm  weather  to  follow  it. 

They  believe  that,  in  dry  weather,  if  any  influential  person  take  water  into 
his  mouth  and  blow  it  towards  the  setting  sun,  saying, '  Come  down,  rain,'  the 
wind  will  blow  and  the  rain  will  pour  for  three  days.  When  they  wish  for  rain 
to  make  the  grass  grow  at  any  particular  place,  they  dig  up  the  root  of  the 
convolvulus,  called  '  tarruuk,'  and  throw  it  in  the  direction  of  the  place,  saying, 
*  Qo  and  make  the  grass  grow  there !' 

Although  the  knowledge  of  the  heavenly  bodies  possessed  by  the  natives 


METEOROLOGY  AND  ASTRONOMY. 


99 


may  not  entitle  it  to  be  dignified  by  the  name  of  astronomical  science,  it  greatly 
exceeds  that  of  most  white  people.  Of  such  importance  is  a  knowledge  of  the 
stars  to  the  aborigines  in  their  night  journeys,  and  of  their  positions  denoting  the 
particular  seasons  of  the  year,  that  astronomy  is  considered  one  of*  the  principal 
branches  of  education*  Among  the  tribes  between  the  rivers  Leigh  and  Glenelg, 
it  is  taught  by  men  selected  for  their  intelligence  and  information.  The 
following  list  was  obtained  from  Weerat  Kuyuut,  the  sagacious  old  chief  of  the 
Moporr  tribe,  and  from  his  very  intelligent  daughter,  Yarrum  Parpur  Tameen, 
and  her  husband,  Wombeet  Tuulawam : — 

The  sun  is  called  '  timg,'  meaning  '  light,'  and  is  of  the  feminine  gender. 

The  moon, '  meeheaarong  kuurtaruung,'  meaning  '  hip,'  is  masculine. 

The  new  moon, '  taaruuk  neung,'  is  masculine. 

The  larger  stars  are  called  '  kakii  timg,' '  sisters  of  the  sun,'  and  are  feminine. 

The  smaller  stars, '  narweetch  msering,' '  star  earth.' 

The  milky  way, '  bamk,' '  big  river.' 

The  coal  sack  of  the  ancient  mariners — that  dark  space  in  the  milky  way 
near  the  constellation  of  the  Southern  Cross — ^is  called  'torong,'  a  fabulous 
animal,  said  to  live  in  waterholes  and  lakes,  known  by  the  name  of  bunyip,  and 
80  like  a  horse  that  the  natives  on  first  seeing  a  horse  took  it  for  a  bunyip,  and 
would  not  venture  near  it.  By  some  tribes  the  coal  sack  is  supposed  to  be  a 
waterhole ;  and  celestial  aborigines,  represented  by  the  large  stars  around  it,  are 
said  to  have  come  from  the  south  end  of  the  milky  way,  and  to  have  chased  the 
smaller  stars  into  it,  where  they  are  now  engaged  in  spearing  them. 

The  larger  Magellanic  cloud,  'kuum  kuuronn,'  'male  native  companion,'  or 
'  gigantic  crane.' 

The  smaller  Magellanic  cloud, '  gnserang  kuuronn,' '  female  native  companion.' 

Jupiter, '  Burtit  tuung  timg,'  *  strike  the  sun ' — as  it  is  often  seen  near  it  at 
midday — feminine. 

Venus,  *  Wang'uul,'  *  twinkle,'  feminine ;  also  *  Paapee  neowee,'  *  mother  of  the 
sun.' 

Canopus, '  Waa,'  *  crow ' — ^masculine. 

Sinus,  or  the  dog  star, '  Gneeangar,' '  eagle ' — masculine. 

Antares,  '  Butt  kuee  tuukuung,' '  big  stomach  ' — masculine.  The  two  stars 
near  Antares,  one  on  each  side,  are  his  wives,  and  the  three  stars  underneath  are 
called  '  kuukuu  narranuung,'  '  nearly  a  grandfather.'  The  glow-worm  took  its 
light  from  Butt  kuee  tuukuung. 


100 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


Stars  in  tail  of  Scorpio,  '  Kummim  bieetch/  '  one  sitting  on  the  back  of  the 
other  s  neck ' — masculine. 

Pleiades  are  called  *  kuurokeheear,' '  flock  of  cockatoos/  by  the  Kuum  kopan 
noot  tribe,  and  are  feminine.  The  Pirt  kopan  noot  tribe  have  no  general  name 
for  the  Pleiades  ;  but  there  is  a  tradition  that  the  stars  in  it  were  a  queen  called 
Qneeanggar;  and  her  six  attendants ;  and,  that,  a  long  time  ago,  the  star  Canopus — 
'  Waa,* '  crow  * — fell  in  love  with  the  queen,  but  was  so  unsuccessful  in  gaining  her 
affections  that  he  determined  to  get  possession  of  her  by  stratagem.  Shortly 
after  her  refusal  to  become  his  wife,  he  discovered  by  some  means  that  the  queen 
and  her  six  attendants  were  going  in  search  of  white  grubs,  of  which  they  were 
very  fond.  On  hearing  of  this,  *  Waa  *  at  once  conceived  the  idea  of  transforming 
himself  into  a  grub  ;  and  in  this  form  he  bored  into  the  stem  of  a  tree  where  he 
was  cei*tain  to  be  observed  by  the  queen  and  her  servants.  He  was  not  long  in 
his  hiding-place  before  he  was  discovered  by  one  of  them,  who  thrust  into  the 
hole  a  small  wooden  hook,  which  women  generally  use  for  extracting  grubs.  He 
broke  the  point  of  the  hook.  He  did  the  same  with  those  of  the  other  five 
attendants.  The  queen  then  approached,  and  introduced  a  beautiful  bone  hook 
into  the  hole.  He  knew  that  this  hook  was  hers ;  he  therefore  allowed  himself 
to  be  drawn  out,  and  immediately  assumed  the  form  of  a  giant,  and  ran  off  with 
her  from  her  attendants.  Ever  since  the  loss  of  the  queen  there  have  been  only 
six  stars  in  the  Pleiades,  representing  her  six  servants. 

Some  doubt  having  been  expressed  by  friends  to  whom  the  manuscript  was 
shown  with  regard  to  the  authenticity  of  this  story,  which  shows  a  very 
remarkable  coincidence  with  tales  of  Grecian  mythology,  the  strictest  inquiry  has 
been  made  through  Mr.  William  Goodall,  the  superintendent  of  the  Framlingham 
Aboriginal  Station ;  and  the  result  of  this  inquiry  has  been  to  confirm  the  story, 
and  to  show  that  it  is  well  known  in  the  Western  District,  and,  with  some 
variation,  in  South  Australia  also. 

The  three  stars  in  the  belt  of  Orion  are  called  '  Euppiheear '  and  are  the 
sisters  of  Sirius,  who  always  follows  them. 

A  yellowish  star  in  the  constellation  of  Orion  is  called  *  Kuupartakil ; '  and 
another,  of  a  red  colour,  is  called  *  Moroitch,* '  fire ' — masculine. 

Southern  Crass,  *  Kunkun Tuuromballank,'  'knot  or  tie* — masculine. 

Centauri,  the  pointers, '  Tuulirmp,*  *  magpie  larks  ' — masculine. 

Mars,  *  Parrupum ' — masculine. 

Fomelhaut,  *  Buunjill  * — masculine. 


V 


METEOROLOGY  AND  ASTRONOMY.  101 


Hydra,  *  BapTTukill/  is  a  great  hunter  of  kangaroo  rats.  On  his  right,  and  a 
little  above  him,  are  two  stars — ^the  rat,  and  his  dog  'Karlok;'  above  these 
again  are  four  stars,  f oiming  a  log ;  underneath  are  four  other  stars,  one  of  which 
is  his  light,  and  three  form  his  arm.  The  dog  chases  the  rat  into  the  log ; 
Bamikill  takes  it  out,  devours  it,  and  disappears  below  the  horizon.  Hydra  is  of 
great  service  to  the  aborigines  in  their  night  journeys,  enabling  them  to  judge  the 
time  of  the  night  and  the  course  to  be  taken  in  travelling. 

A  comet, '  Puurt  Kuumuuk,'  believed  to  be  a  great  spirit. 

A  meteor,  *  GnummsB  waar,'  *  deformity.' 

The  crepuscular  arch  in  the  west  in  the  morning  is  called  *  KuUat,'  '  peep- 
of -day.' 

The  upper  crepuscular  arch  in  the  east  at  sunset  is  called  '  Kuurokeheear* 
puuron,'  *  white  cockatoo  twilight.' 

The  under  arch,  *  Eappiheear  puuron,*  '  black  cockatoo  twilight.'  The 
natives  say  this  arch  comes  from  the  constellation  Orion. 

The  crepuscular  rays  in  the  west  after  sunset  are  called  '  rushes  of  the  sun.' 

The  Aurora  Australis, '  Puse  buae,'  *  ashes.* 

For  the  names  of  the  cardinal  points  of  the  compass,  and  of  the  various  winds, 
see  the  vocabulary  at  the  end  of  the  book. 

The  aborigines  appear  to  be  well  acquainted  with  the  effects  of  earthquakes. 
Besides  one  which  they  say  rent  the  ground  and  formed  *  Taap  heear ' — a 
waterhole  in  Spring  Creek,  near  Minjah  House — they  have  a  vivid  recollection  of 
another  which  occurred  about  forty  years  ago.  Puulompuul,  who  described  it, 
was  a  little  boy  when  it  occurred.  Three  tribes  were  encamped  on  the  lower 
Hopkins  River,  and  were  holding  a  korroborse  after  sunset ;  they  had  their  fires 
lighted  round  a  waterhole,  and  were  in  the  midst  of  their  dancing,  when  a 
strange  soimd,  '  like  the  galloping  of  horses,*  approached  from  the  north-west, 
accompanied  with  a  violent  shaking  of  the  ground,  which,  according  to 
Puulompuul,  'ran  about  and  pushed  up  blackfellows,'  and  was  immediately 
followed  by  a  hurricane.  This  may  have  been  the  same  earthquake  which  upset 
one  of  Major  Mitchell's  drays  while  his  party  was  encamped  between  the  Hopkins 
and  Geelong. 

Some  names  of  places  indicate  the  existence  of  heat  in  the  ground  at  a 
former  period ;  but  no  tradition  exists  of  any  of  the  old  craters,  so  numerous  in 
the  Western  District,  ever  having  thrown  out  smoke  or  ashes,  with  the  exception 
of   *Bo'ok,'  a   hill    near  the    town   of   Mortlake.    An   intelligent  aboriginal 


—^ 


102 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


distinctly  remembers  his  grandfather  speaking  of  fire  coming  out  of  Bo'ok  when 
he  was  a  young  man.  When  some  of  the  volcanic  bombs  found  among  the 
scoriae  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Leura  were  shown  to  an  intelligent  Colac  native, 
he  said  they  were  like  stones  which  their  forefathers  told  them  had  been  thrown 
out  of  the  hill  by  the  action  of  fire. 


y 


NATIVE  MOUNDS. 


103 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


NATIVE  MOUNDS. 

Native  mounds,  so  common  all  over  the  country,  are  called  '  pok  yuu '  by  the 
Chaa  wuurong  tribe ;  *  po'ok,'  by  the  Euum  kopan  noot  tribe ;  and  *  puulwuum  ' 
by  the  Peek  whuurong  tribe ;  and  were  the  sites  of  large,  permanent  habitations, 
which  formed  homes  for  many  generations.    The  great  size  of  some  of  them,  and 
the  vast  accumulation  of  burnt  earth,  charcoal,  and  ashes  which  is  found  in  and 
around  them,  is  accounted  for  by  the  long  continuance  of  the  domestic  hearth,  the 
decomposition  of  the  building  materials,  and  the  debris  arising  from  their  frequent 
destruction  by  bush  fires.    They  never  were  ovens,  or  original  places  of  interment, 
as  is    generally  supposed,    and  were  only  used  for  purposes  of  burial  after 
certain  events  occurred  while  they  were  occupied  as  sites  for  residences — such  as 
the  death  of  moi*e  than  one  of  the  occupants  of  the  dwelling  at  the  same  time,  or 
the  family  becoming  extinct;   in  which  instance    they  were   called  *muuru 
kowuutuung'  by  the  Chaa  wuurong  tribe,  and  *  muuruup  kaakee '  by  the  Kuum 
kopan  noot  tribe,  meaning  '  ghostly  place,'  and  were  never  afterwards  used  as 
sites  for  residences,  and  only  as  places  for  burial.    There  is  an  idea  that  when 
two  persons  die  at  the  same  time  on  any  particular  spot,  their  deaths,  if  not 
attributed  to  the  spell  of  an  enemy,  are  caused  by  something  unhealthy  about 
the  locality,  and  it  is  abandoned  for  ever.    It  is  never  even  visited  again,  except 
to  bury  the  dead ;  and  the  moimds  are  used  for  that  purpose  only  because  the 
soil  is  loose,  and  a  grave  is  more  easily  dug  in  them  than  in  the  solid  ground. 
The  popular  notion  of  their  having   been   ovens  is  refuted,  not  only  by  the 
unanimous  testimony  of  all  the  old  aborigines,  but  also  by  a  careful  examination 
of  the  structure  and  stratification  of  the  mounds.    On  opening  a  very  perfect 
circular  mound,  sixty-five  feet  in  diameter  and  five  feet  high,  and  intersecting  it 
by  parallel  trenches  dug  at  intervals  of  three  feet,  down  to  the  original  surface 
soil,  and  through  that  and  a  bed  of  gravel  to  the  clay,  not  the  slightest  sign  was 
observed  of  the  ancient  alluvial  soil  having  been  disturbed.    Had  an  oven  ever 
existed  there,  it  would  have  been  distinctly  visible  in  the  floor  of  the  wuum,  as 
native  ovens  are  always  formed  by  digging  deep  holes  in  the  ground.    In  cutting 


104 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


through  these  mounds,  a  complete  history  of  their  growth  was  exhibited.  Layers 
of  yellow  ashes,  mixed  with  small  pieces  of  charred  wood,  alternated  with  the 
earthy  debris  of  the  old  dwellings  ;  and  the  numerous  saucer-shaped,  ashy  hollows 
in  the  strata  of  the  mounds  showed  where  the  fires  had  been.  No  stones  larger 
than  a  walnut  were  found ;  which  is  another  proof  that  the  fireplaces  were  never 
used  as  ovens.  Several  mounds,  not  more  than  a  foot  high,  on  being  intersected 
in  every  direction,  showed  the  remains  of  only  one  fireplace,  and  that  always  on 
the  eastern  side  of  the  mound.  In  every  large  mound,  and  in  some  of  the  smaller 
ones,  human  skeletons  were  found  about  eighteen  inches  below  the  surface,  lying 
on  the  side,  with  the  head  to  the  west,  and  the  knees  drawn  up  to  the  chest — a 
mode  of  sepulture  not  uncommon  among  the  aboriginal  inhabitants  of  England. 


ANECDOTES. 


105 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 


ANECDOTKS. 


The  first  white  man  who  made  his  appearance  at  Port  Fairy  (a  locality  named 
after  a  small  vessel  called  the  Fairy)  was  considered  by  the  aborigines  to  be  a 
supernatural  being ;  and,  as  he  was  discovered  in  the  act  of  smoking  a  pipe,  they 
said  that  he  must  be  made  of  fire,  for  they  saw  smoke  coming  out  of  his  mouth. 
Though  they  were  very  ready  to  attack  a  stranger,  they  took  good  care  not  to  go 
near  this  man  of  fire,  who  very  probably  owed  the  preservation  of  his  life  to  his 
tobacco-pipe.  Shortly  afterwards  a  tipsy  man  was  seen.  He  was  considered 
mad,  and  everyone  ran  away  from  him. 

The  first  ship  which  was  descried  by  the  aborigines  was  believed  to  be  a 
huge  bird,  or  a  tree  growing  in  the  sea.  It  created  such  terror  that  a  messenger 
was  immediately  sent  to  inform  the  chief  of  the  tribe,  who  at  once  declared  the 
man  to  be  insane,  and  ordered  him  to  be  bled  by  the  doctor. 

When  the  natives  first  saw  a  bullock,  they  were  encamped  at  the  waterhole 
Wuurong  Ysering  in  Spring  Ci-eek,  near  the  spot  where  the  village  of  Woolsthorpe 
now  stands,  and  were  engaged  in  fishing.  The  animal,  which  was  evidently  a 
stray  working  bullock  from  some  exploring  party,  and  which  had  a  sheet  of  tin 
tied  across  his  face  to  prevent  him  from  wandering,  came  down  to  the  waterhole 
to  drink.  The  natives,  who  had  never  in  their  lives  heard  of  such  a  large  beast, 
instantly  took  to  their  heels.  In  the  night  time  the  bullock  came  to  the 
encampment  and  walked  about  it  bellowing,  which  so  terrified  the  people  in  the 
camp  that  they  covered  themselves  up  with  their  rugs  and  lay  trembling  till 
sunrise.  In  the  morning  they  saw  what  they  believed  to  be  a  Muuruup,  with 
two  tomahawks  in  his  head  ;  but  no  one  dared  to  move.  Immediately  after  the 
departure  of  this  extraordinary  and  unwelcome  visitor,  a  council  of  war  was  held; 
and  the  brave  men,  accompanied  by  their  wives  and  childi*en — who  could  not, 
under  such  alarming  circumstances,  be  left  behind — started  in  pursuit.  The 
animal  was  easily  tracked,  as  such  footprints  had  never  been  seen  before.  They 
were  followed  four  or  five  miles  in  a  north-easterly  direction.  The  bullock  was 
at  length  discovered  grazing  in  an  open  part  of  the  forest.    The  bravest  of  the 


15 


106 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


warriors  went  to  the  front,  and,  with  the  whole  tribe  at  their  back,  approached 
the  animal.  They  asked  if  he  was  a  whitefellow,  and  requested  him  to  give 
them  the  tomahawks  ho  carried  on  his  head ;  whereupon  the  astonished  bullock 
pawed  the  ground,  bellowed,  shook  his  head,  and  charged.  This  so  terrified  the 
'braves'  that  they  fled  headlong,  and  in  their  precipitate  retreat  upset  men, 
women,  and  children,  and  broke  their  spears.  The  natives  afterwards  told  this 
story  with  great  glee.  It  used  to  be  narrated  in  a  very  humoroas  way  by 
Gnaweeth,  who  was  mentioned  in  a  previous  chapter,  and  afforded  the  women 
many  a  laugh  at  the  expense  of  the  men.  It  was  also  told  more  recently  by 
Weeratt  Kuujoiut,  when  he  was  considerably  over  seventy  years  of  age ;  and  he 
described  it  as  having  occurred  when  he  was  a  newly  married  man,  which  makes 
the  date  of  the  incident  to  have  been  about  1821  or  '22. 


THE  FIRST  FORMATION  OF  WATERHOLES. 

One  very  dry  season,  when  there  was  no  water  in  all  the  country,  and  the 
animals  were  perishing  of  thirst,  a  magpie  lark  and  a  gigantic  crane  consulted 
together.  They  could  not  understand  how  it  was  that  a  turkey  bustard  of  their 
acquaintance  was  never  thirsty;  and,  knowing  that  he  would  not  tell  them 
where  his  supply  of  water  was  obtained  from,  they  resolved  to  watch  and  find 
out  where  he  drank.  They  flew  high  into  the  air,  and  saw  him  go  to  a  flat 
stone.  Before  lifting  the  stone,  the  turkey,  afraid  of  his  treasure  being 
discovered,  looked  up  and  saw  the  two  birds,  but  they  were  so  high,  and  kept  so 
steady,  that  he  took  them  for  small  clouds.  He  lifted  the  stone,  therefore,  and 
drank  from  a  spring  running  out  of  a  cleft  in  a  rock.  When  he  replaced  the 
stone  and  flew  away,  the  two  spies  came  down  and  removed.it,  and  took  a  drink 
and  a  bath,  remarking,  *  King  gnakko  gnal* — *We  have  done  him.*  They 
flapped  their  wings  with  joy,  and  the  water  rose  till  it  formed  a  lake.  They 
then  flew  all  over  the  parched  country,  flapping  their  wings  and  forming  water- 
holes,  which  have  been  drinking-places  ever  since. 

THE  TORTOISE  AND  THE  SNAKE. 

Long  ago  the  tortoise  was  a  venomous  beast,  and  bit  people  while  they  were 
drinking  at  waterholes  and  streams.  To  avoid  being  bitten,  they  adopted  the 
plan  of  scooping  up  the  water  with  their  hands  and  throwing  it  into  their 


ANECDOTES. 


107 


moutha  This  precaution  so  disappointed  the  tortoise,  that  he  asked  the  snake 
to  allow  him  to  transfer  his  deadly  venom  to  it ;  and  argued  that,  since  the 
natives  had  adopted  another  mode  of  drinking,  he  had  no  opportunity  of 
destroying  them,  but  that  the  snake  had  many  opportunities  of  biting  them  in 
their  wuums  and  among  the  long  grass.  The  snake  agreed  to  the  proposal,  and 
ever  afterwards  the  tortoise  has  been  harmless.  This  method  of  drinking, 
however,  which  was  adopted  to  avoid  the  bite  of  the  tortoise,  still  continues. 


THE   BLUE  HERON. 

Once  upon  a  time,  while  a  large  meeting  was  being  held  at  a  place  near 
Dunkeld,  and  the  natives  were  encamped  imder  a  wide-spreading  red  gum-tree, 
and  were  enjoying  a  feast  of  small  fish,  one  of  their  number  was  so  displeased 
because  he  did  not  get  the  whole  of  the  fish  to  himself,  which  had  been  distributed 
to  his  tribe,  that  he  took  the  form  of  a  heron,  and,  lighting  on  the  tree,  knocked 
it  down  and  killed  nearly  the  whole  of  the  tribe.  Those  who  escaped  ran  off  and 
told  the  other  tribes  who  were  encamped  in  the  neighbourhood  what  had 
happened.  When  they  came  to  the  spot,  they  found  that  the  heron  had  eaten  all 
the  fish.  In  revenge  they  laid  upon  him  the  curse  that  his  spirit  would  fly  about 
for  ever  in  the  form  of  a  blue  heron,  and  then  they  killed  him. 


THE  NATIVE  COMPANION  AND  THE  EMU. 

A  native  companion  and  an  emu,  each  with  a  brood  of  young  ones,  went  to 
a  swamp  to  get  sedge  roots,  which  are  very  good  to  eat.  They  kindled  a  fire  on 
the  bank  in  which  to  cook  the  roots,  and  then  waded  into  the  water  to  get  a 
supply.  The  native  companion  pulled  up  a  number  of  roots,  and  returned  to  the 
fire,  provided  with  a  long  pole,  with  which  she  pushed  the  roots  into  the  fire, 
and  had  them  all  covered  up,  and  the  pole  hidden,  before  the  emu  returned  with 
her.  supply.  The  emu  had  only  a  very  short  stick,  which  was  soon  burnt  in 
trying  to  push  her  roots  into  the  fire.  She  used  first  one  foot  and  then  the  other. 
Both  got  scorched.  She  tried  her  wings  next,  then  her  bill,  and  had  them 
scorched  likewise.  She  ran  to  the  swamp  to  cool  her  bums.  On  her  return  she 
found  the  native  companion  and  her  yoimg  ones  digging  the  roots  out  of  the  fire 
with  the  long  pole,  and  eating  them.    The  emu  was  very  ill  pleased  at  the  trick. 


108 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


but  resolved  to  be  revenged  at  a  future  opportunity.  Some  time  afterwards  they 
went  again  to  the  swamp  for  roots,  kindled  a  fire  on  the  bank,  and  left  the 
young  emus  only  at  it  to  watch  the  fire.  The  young  native  companions 
accompanied  their  mother.  The  emu  came  home  first,  fed  her  young  ones  with 
roasted  roots,  and  hid  all  her  brood  except  two.  The  native  companion  returned 
with  her  young  ones,  and,  on  inquiring  what  was  being  roasted  in  the  fire,  was 
told  by  the  emu  that,  as  she  could  not  find  any  roots,  and  was  very  hungry,  she 
was  cooking  all  her  young  ones  except  the  two  which  were  running  about. 
Thereupon  the  native  companion  killed  all  her  young  ones  except  two,  and  put 
them  into  the  fire  to  roast.  After  they  were  eaten,  the  emu  called  her  brood 
from  their  hiding-place,  and,  addressing  the  native  companion,  said,  *  Now  I  have 
served  you  out  for  deceiving  me  on  a  former  occasion,  and  ever  after  this  you 
will  have  no  more  than  two  young  ones  at  a  time,  instead  of  a  do2sen  as  I  have, 
and  as  you  had  befoi*e  playing  this  trick  on  me.' 

THE  BUN  YIP. 

The  following  story  was  told  by  the  old  chief,  Morpor,  to  his  daughter  and  her 
husband : — Long  ago  two  brothers — one  of  them  so  tall  that  he  looked  down  on 
everybody,  and  the  other  of  ordinary  size — went  to  a  swamp  near  Mount 
William  to  get  swans'  eggs.  They  found  a  great  many ;  and,  while  roasting 
some  of  them  on  the  bank  of  the  lagoon,  the  smaller  of  the  brothers  said  that  he 
must  get  some  more  from  the  swamp.  The  taller  one  forbade  him  to  go  alone. 
However,  he  did  go.  He  found  a  nest  in  the  middle  of  the  lagoon,  and  took  the 
eggs.  When  returning  to  the  shore,  he  heard  a  rush  of  water  behind  him,  and 
saw  the  water-fowls  in  front  of  him  hurrying  along  the  water  as  if  frightened. 
At  the  same  time,  the  bottom  of  the  marsh  became  so  soft  that  he  stuck  in  the 
mud,  and  could  not  go  forward.  A  great  wave  overtook  him  and  carried  him 
back  to  the  nest,  where  a  large  bunyip  caught  him  in  its  mouth.  It  held  him  so 
high  that  his  brother  saw  him.  Some  hours  afterwards  the  water  became  calm. 
The  tall  brother  then  took  a  sheet  of  bark  and  put  a  fire  on  it,  and,  approaching 
the  nest,  saw  his  brother  in  the  mouth  of  the  bunyip.  Speaking  to  the  bunyip, 
he  said — *Be  quiet,  and  let  me  take  my  brother.'  The  bunyip  gqashed  its 
teeth  and  gave  him  up ;  but  he  was  dead,  and  his  entrails  had  been  devoured. 
The  brother  took  the  body  ashore  and  laid  it  near  the  fire,  and  wept  He  then 
went  for  his  friends,  who  came  and  carried  the  corpse  to  their  home^    After  he 


ANECDOTES.  109 


had  watched  it  for  two  days,  the  relatives  put  it  in  a  tree  for  one  moon,  and  then 
burned  it,  with  the  exception  of  the  leg  and  arm  bones,  which  were  given  to  the 
frienda  of  the  deceased. 

THE  OHOST. 

A  man,  travelling  in  the  country  of  a  friendly  tribe,  came  upon  a  deserted 
habitation.  Above  the  doorway  he  saw  the  usual  crooked  stick,  pointing  in  the 
direction  which  the  family  had  taken ;  and,  all  round  about  the  place,  pieces  of 
bark  covered  with  white  clay,  indicating  a  death.  He  found  tracks  leading  to  a 
tree,  in  which  he  soon  discovered  a  dead  body.  Anxious  to  know  who  had  died, 
he  laid  down  his  rug  and  weapons  at  the  foot  of  the  tree,  and  ascended  it.  On 
removing  the  opossum  rug  from  the  face,  he  found  that  it  was  a  friend.  He  wept 
for  a  long  time,  then  came  down  and  went  away ;  but  he  had  not  gone  far  before 
he  heard  some  magpies  making  a  great  noise,  as  though  they  saw  something 
strange.  He  turned  round  to  see  what  it  was,  and,  to  his  horror  and  amazement, 
saw  the  ghost  of  the  deceased  come  down  and  follow  him.  He  became  so 
terrified  that  he  could  not  move ;  and,  addressing  it,  said — ^*  Why  do  you  frighten 
me,  when  I  have  come  to  see  you,  and  never  did  you  any  harm  V  It  never  spoke, 
but  followed  him  for  a  considerable  distance,  scratching  his  back  meanwhile  with 
its  nails,  and  then  returned  to  the  tree.  When  he  reached  his  friends  he  told 
them  what  had  happened,  and  showed  them  his  back,  lacerated  and  bleeding ;  and 
said  that  he  had  a  presentiment  that  something  bad  would  befall  him  before 
long.    At  the  next  meeting  of  the  tribes  he  was  speared  through  the  heart. 


THE  METEOR 

A  friend  communicates  the  following  anecdote  as  illustrative  of  the  clever- 
ness  of  the  aborigines.  '  On  one  occasion,  having  tried  in  vain  to  get  an  old 
man — ^known  about  Camperdown  as  Doctor  George — ^to  understand  something 
of  the  Christian  religion,  I  turned  the  conversation  to  the  subject  of  a  large 
meteor  which  had  appeared  a  few  months  previously,  and  asked  him  if  he  had 
seen  it  After  a  little  he  caught  my  meaning,  and  said — "  Yes !  me  see  him,  like 
it  fire ;  him  go  'ff  'ff,"  pointing  with  his  finger  its  path  along  the  sky.  I  asked 
him  what  he  thought  it  was.  He  answered,  carelessly,  "  Borak  me  know."  Then 
suddenly  brightening  up,  and  putting  on  a  slyly  grave  countenance,  he  said : 


110 


AUSTRALIAN  ABORIGINES. 


"  Me  think,  great  big  one  master  " — pointing  to  the  sky — "  want  smoke  him  pipe. 
Him  strike  him  match/'  suiting  the  action  to  the  words,  "and  puff,  puff," 
pretending  to  smoke.  Then  he  made  a  movement  as  though  he  slowly  dropped 
a  match  through  the  air.  The  comical  assumption  of  gravity  with  which  this  was 
said,  and  the  quickness  with  which  the  impromptu  explanation  was  invented, 
showed  that  if  he  did  not  imderstand  my  religious  teaching,  it  was  certainly  not 
from  lack  of  intelligence.' 


BUCKLETS  WIDOW. 

The  following  account  has  been  kindly  conmiunicated  by  Mr.  Goodall,  the 
Superintendent  of  the  Aboriginal  Station  at  Framlingham,  who  has  in  several 
other  ways  assisted  the  writer  in  obtaining  information  from  the  aborigines 
under  his  charge : — 

There  is,  at  the  Aboriginal  Station  at  Framlingham,  a  native  woman  named 
Furranmumin  Tallarwumin,  who  was  the  wife  of  the  white  man  Buckley  at  the 
time  he  was  found  by  the  first  settlers  in  Victoria.  She  belonged  oiiginally  to  the 
Buninyong  tribe,  and  was  about  fifteen  years  old  when  she  became  acquainted  with 
Buckley.  She  says  that  one  of  the  natives  discovered  immense  footprints  in  the 
sand  hummocks  near  the  Biver  Barwon,  and  concluded  that  they  had  been  made 
by  some  unknown  gigantic  native — a  stranger,  and  therefore  an  enemy.  He  set 
off  at  once  on  the  track  and  soon  discovered  a  strange-looking  being  lying  down 
on  a  small  hillock,  sunning  himself  after  a  bath  in  the  sea.  A  brief  survey, 
cautiously  made,  was  sufficient.  The  native  hurried  back  to  the  camp  and  told 
the  rest  of  the  tribe  what  he  had  seen.  They  at  once  collected  all  the  men  in  the 
neighbourhood,  formed  a  cordon,  and  warily  closed  in  oh  him.  When  they  came 
near  he  took  little  or  no  notice  of  them,  and  did  not  even  alter  his  position  for 
some  time.  They  were  very  much  alarmed.  At  length  one  of  the  party  finding 
courage  addressed  him  as  muumong  guurk  (meaning  that  they  supposed  him  to  be 
one  who  had  been  killed  and  come  to  life  again),  and  asked  his  name,  **  You 
Kondak  Baarwon?"  Buckley  replied  by  a  prolonged  grunt  and  an  inclination 
of  the  head,  signifylhg  yes.  They  asked  him  a  number  of  other  questions,  all  of 
which  were  suggested  by  the  idea  that  he  was  one  of  themselves  returned  from 
the  dead,  and  to  all  the  questions  Buckley  gave  the  same  reply.  They  were 
highly  gratified,  and  he  and  they  soon  became  friends.  They  made  a  wuum  of 
leafy  branches  for  him,  and  lit  a  fire  in  front  of  it,  around  which  they  all 


ANECDOTES.  Ill 


assembled.  He  was  then  recognized  as  one  of  the  tribe.  The  news  spread 
rapidly,  and  he  was  visited  by  large  numbers  of  natives  from  different  parts  of  the 
colony,  who  always  showed  great  fear  of  him  at  first  The  children  especially 
would  hide  themselves  from  him,  or  call  to  their  mothers  to  keep  them  from  the 
Muuruup. 

When  ships  visited  the  coast  to  get  wood  and  water,  Buckley  never  sought 
to  make  himself  known  to  any  of  them.  On  several  occasions  ships  were 
wrecked  on  the  coast  and  all  hands  perished.  From  the  wrecks  Buckley  and  his 
tribe  secured  a  large  quantity  of  blankets,  axes,  and  other  articles,  which  he 
taught  them  how  to  use. 

When  Batman  arrived  at  Geelong,  Buckley  was  fishing  in  the  river  Barwon — 
in  which  pursuit  he  excelled — and  the  news  was  conveyed  to  him  by  a  number  of 
natives,  who  brought  him  several  articles  which  they  had  received  as  presents 
from  Batman  and  his  friends,  such  as  biscuits,  sugar,  bread,  &c.,  which  he  at  once 
recognized  and  partook  of.  He  was  asked  by  the  tribe  to  take  his  fish  (of  which 
he  had  a  large  quantity)  and  all  his  war  jetccoutrements,  and  go  down  to  the  "  big 
ships."  When  he  arrived  he  was  met  by  Batman  and  "  all  the  other  big  fellows," 
who  were  well  pleased  to  see  a  white  man  among  the  natives.  Buckley  could  not 
at  first  understand  what  they  said,  having  completely  forgotten  his  own  language. 
He  looked  so  puzzled  while  he  was  endeavouring  to  recall  his  mother  tongue. 
Several  days  passed  before  he  could  converse  with  any  freedom.  Batman  and 
his  companions  were  not  long  in  getting  Buckley  thoroughly  washed  and  shaved, 
and  in  cutting  his  hair,  which  had  grown  to  a  prodigious  length.  When  he  was 
taken  away  in  the  ship  the  natives  were  much  distressed  at  losing  him,  and 
when,  some  time  after,  they  received  a  letter  informing  them  of  his  marriage  in 
Hobart  Town,  they  lost  all  hope  of  his  return  to  them,  and  grieved  accordingly. 

Buckley  arrived  at  Port  Phillip  in  1802  as  a  convict,  and  in  1803  made  his 
escape  into  the  bush.  After  wandering  about  for  one  year  he  joined  the 
aborigines,  and  lived  with  them  till  1835.  For  thirty-two  years  he  had  not 
conversed  with  a  white  man.  He  had  no  children,  and  died  in  Tasmania 
in  1856. 


CONVEYANCE   BY   PRINCIPAL   CHIEFS   TO  BATMAN  OF   100,000 
ACRES  BETWEEN  GEELONG  AND  QUEENSCLIFF. 


The  lithograph  opposite  to  this  page  is  a  fac-aimile  of  a  parchment  conveyance 
of  certain  land  near  Oeelong  to  John  Batman  from  eight  chiefs,  who  affixed  their 
marks,  or  signatures,  to  the  deed,  and  at  the  same  time  symbolized  the  transfer 
of  the  land  by  taking  up  some  of  the  soil  and  handing  it  to  Batman.  The 
original  document  is  in  the  custody  of  Messrs.  Taylor,  Buckland  and  Gates,  who 
have  kindly  given  their  permission  to  its  publication.  The  heading  is  not  in  the 
original  document. 

Another  conveyance  of  500,000  acres  between  Geelong  and  the  Tarra  was 
made  to  Batman.  A  copy  of  this  conveyance  is  to  be  found  in  the  Record  Office, 
in  the  Van  Diemen's  Land  Correspondence,  and  has  been  published  by  Dr.  Lang, 
by  Mr.  Bonwick,  by  Mr.  Arden,  and  by  Mr.  Labelliere,  in  their  several  accounts 
of  the  early  settlement  of  Victoria. 

Both  of  the  transactions  represented  by  these  documents  were  disallowed  by 
the  Colonial  Secretary,  in  London. 

The  marks  made  by  the  chiefs  on  the  parchment  were  their  genuine  and 
usual  signatures,  which  they  were  in  the  habit  of  carving  on  the  bark  of  trees 
and  on  their  message  sticks.  The  re^er  will  be  interested  in  these  traces  of 
civilization  among  a  people  who  have  hitherto  been  considered  the  least  civilized 
of  all  nations. 


k 


eoo  ACRES  between  Gedoif  ami  (Ineeaaellff. 


^/f 


^4^ 


'.a£[u^    <^^ a'^^<ili^:/^^ 


5^ 


r^z-^. 


y 


^^  ,£»»-fc^  ^^ 


>r^    A-/:^»V.^=^«V  a^*^fC  ^-vuv^  /l^S**^    Oupii/'  C^^t^<i<^tf'V»^ 

"^  "  ^       '  '        ^  ^*^'^^    ^<^>*-*-^    -^^^^^t^      ;^ie^^ 


^'it^ 


y4~-^A..<,'f^  4^  .^fi^.^.^^ 


rye 


V 


^^~ 


•  • 


^-'S^^     /? 


'^  /r'^*^^'^<?^ 


"^/yt  ft*  t^y^ 


'^V.^v-.^ 


-Z^/!/ 


M 

I 


M 

O 
O 

^ 


P4 

a 

CO 


8 

I 

O 

M 


0 


P4 

S 

a 


i 

6 


00 


d  *• 

^  g 

^                                        g                  -^  So 

TSflC                5*^^^               5-L3*fl            hW)  g               jrt 

!5|jggi5gl^|g£   iSUiii^S.  gill   gt3"gg^M 

^                    a              ^              •              ■              •              ■              •              •              m              9              •                              m          '•••••••'•  ••••         flj               •    ^                                   •              •              •              • 

^ I  'g  ■  •  ■  ■ 

42                                          ^12  •         bo     •£            9 

'^       «••• M*               ••  '■^ ••••  •?7       •                      '    SO       *       ' 

ili^lliillil  illMili'i  •^iilll'l  ll!i 

.<»•.::::::::::        ::*::::::  :    :    :    :    :        :        :    :    :    : 

^  § 

^^^          ...........                     .,      7^^          ....**  *      f^          ...                 ^Q                     .                     •          . 

/r\         •••••••••••                   ..    ^5         •.•«••  •H«»»             '^                    •    »»             •         • 

i                 I        1  -^        I     i 

5    ::::::    :        :  "^  :        :      t3    :        :    :    :    :  C    •    •  2      8        •  ^-  : 

o       op        o   ■    a 

«        q:>  fl  ^        CD   c8 

^•ri**5k^  •-        •a5c3'*  •  •  •  .... 

pppppppgpppfip    pfipppppff  a^fgw^    w    wwww 


zi 


a, 

•— « 

a 

g 

Pl4 


to  ^ 

^  B 

-^  S 


to 


3    15 

c5    S 
^    15 


11^ 


:^  *'3.=5.^ 


to 

§to"5  s 
c  g  f5 


bo 

e 

3 


a  s 


3 
.3 


pL^  M  PM  M  M  P^  S  H  ^ 


WW 


-co 


^  to  ^ 


In 


5P 
§     .3 

S    3    p 


-a 

a  a 


C3 


.St  5  2 


p 

g 


8 


to 


0 

g 

f3    3    f3  'pn    fc*    3    £    i^j    P  .;-» 


2^ 


9 

o 

e 

s 

9 

\4 


P4 


i 


Oi    to  (D           ^              •* 

«      «      •      •      •    ^                   ••            ••••»••••             «••  ••••    2      •    ^      •      •    »^^ 

to              §  ^"^                      cu              §          i  ^  ?           "  to  ^          ° 

prc^^-SEtT      to:        :^p:       g       ^t^::*  -go       ^-g.Stcto^ 

~ m             %      '      %             »             •             m             •             •             •     *«                   »             «             ,  ,              ^              ~             ,              ,              ^              1^             •             •              • 

:    :    :    :        :    :        ::::::  c3    ::    :  :::::::::: 

OQ 

.     .     .     .  to  .•  ^-O  •.  c;... 

:    :    :    :      ^  g)       :    :        :::::::  o    :  j,  g    :    :  ::::::  ^  ::    : 

=  •  =  •     a^. '  '  s  '  ^^i^  '  '  i''ii^'^'-^' 

ills:  II    |l    .a      llllPi    §-  h|-2-s|1|-ii 

f^  ,S    u    o         osf^        ^S        •~-<'^'^e8d&3$r<45P4a  P   P^«P    m   is   p    r*   e8   P   o^ 


g 

^^    :    ;    :    :   :    :S. 

2^8  1'  'iil 

p  p    ^  ^     B^o  y 

Pc9  pq  Pc9  pq  pq  »  »  »  pq 


pqpqpqpqpL^pqpqpqpqpqpqpqpq 


xu 


I  ^ 

I-. 

».3  I 

SB  S  3 

s        ^iSsS-S^I         Sj<=g-:?  jiTgoSSfia 

I 
.  -S  =  S  I    .         ".-  .    ■      ^    ■  8    ■  ■     '      ■        ...Eg. 

'i 

U  |i  Jill  liiElEllHlli    iillii  If 

■S  s  .81  3 

1"  r  '."li  i  '!„"  i"  ill  ""%'  i ' 

si.   Il    111  l-l'^l's's'y  asl  sllll'??!  i  E  S  E    1^ 

^U      te(  bi      ^hg^E^^      &i  b  f>^  [i^  Pu  Cb  b<  &•  F^  B^  I«  b<  b  h  bH  t^  b  U.      b!  [ih 


s 

P 
Pl4 


8 

I 

o 

e 

p 
p 


1 


! 

P 

a 

6 


I  - 

.13           >.  I  ^ 

S3        ^-^  -^  i 

•  •  "^  ^^  •  ^  •   •   • 

•  •              •             •      ^^     "F^  •         »ii  *              *              • 

•  •           •            •       t^  *     ^^^  •            •            • 

:    :    :    :  jo  to  :  -  :    :    : 

tC                  3U     3  V  4^ 

•  -.         -   ^  rP  *   c8  a>   00 

g-*53  g  -g  -g  I  is  fe  g^.S  d 

-^  g  ;:  • 

*o:3  g  '3 

.     .     .   p^^  J:;  c 

•  •      •      •  t2      • 

^                OS  ^  JS  - 

2            "    P  a  E 

E     •     •  H  ^  *^  ?J     • 

§>!=    =1^  :?  g,: 

©  tj  3        3  r  -r 

^  *S  3  ^^-S  J  -«  .S 


o 

i3 

o 


£ 

e 

J?  o3 


f 


is 


s 


X 
a* 


o 

d 
d 
o 

§^ 


d 

-C5 


0) 

•>d 

03 


•a 


o 

d 


pq<i 


d  . 

c3  : 

jd 

i  & 


1^ 


d 
d 

03 

d 


-00 

a 

o 


.a 

•                   • 

•  d     • 

'3) 

Q> 

i 

2: 

■t?  « 

^•^ 

«^ 

-»j  -*3  0 

^  jd  I^ 

.W).fco  d 

^  d 
9?<d 

p3  £  i 


II 


lu  h  ^ 
a>  V  0) 
to  bo  to 

iii 


SI'S 

*«        v^        •« 


1 


;§  «- 

d 

03 


to 

d 

03 


C3 


•E 


to  ^  U)^ 
d  d  d  P 

-d  Jd  ^  Q  -g 
op  .y-  ^  "**  .00 

pL4  pL4  pL4         pc< 


03 

s 


d  _-    a;    O 


£ 

a? 
o 


o    ^1 
•d  ^  ^  ^'  ^  d 

3  a S  8  8^ 


c3 

jd 


o3 

jd 
o 


5 

d 


o 


x3  ^ 


XIV 


a 

PL, 


O 


to 
08 


I 


S3  p  c  •*  a*^ 


o 


;^6w5www^«^ 


5  to"S 

►r    S  .S    53    O    53 


O  2  2  t?  § 


^^^ 


^ 

ii 


to 


o 

M 


2  gj 


^  -  is  3  s  p  w" 


B 

00 


8 

a 


o 

s 


3 
o 


to 

OS 


t 

0   e8    X 


^'^ 


P 
3 


M 


OS    e8 


:3 


to 


^ 

d 


-2 


.S    ^ 


..      3    cS    S    !3 


O 


2 


•     •     « -S    •••••• 

■     •     •  '♦H     •••••• 


to 


•    •    •    •    • 


o 


to.^ 


a^ 


3 

3 

^ 


^    ^    ^'^ 


s 


2 

p 

j^^|<§{2wM^ww    ^^6Saas3a3    £5^^^p5m(S^ 


a 


to 

.3 
Pi 
Pi 

•        •        • 
M     ri 

2   ^   fl^d 

ll  II 


a; 

O 


-*3 

o 


_  ^j  ^^  ■»» 

-  S§8§ 

pc<  Cc4 1^4  Eq  pci 


XV 


I 


a, 


0 

ft** 


•?  3  1 1  -^ 

O   P   P   s   o 
OPMPMpLiPQ 


08 

-♦J 

'3 

»- 


.15  fC  •'^ 


g  §  I 


04 


a 
a 

I 

e 

p 


^   ^   p   ^   at   :;:   i: 
^     I     ^     ".     r"i^:        r 


e 

p 

o 

I 


C3 

2    Cm 

tci^  P 

O^P    !5 

o  2  p 


g  bo 

p  ^ 


(ic^j^s 


oS 

s 


:    :  E  E 


08 

p 


S 


tc  ;= 


86 

5    S    c3      • 
3    P    ^  iSs  d    S    Qi' 

piJ-£35^Eg5.-t3 
--gpp^fl^ 


i 

S 


g^ 

•c 

& 

:  s 

■*» 

0 

p  § 

£p^ 

>^>* 

1 


r 

0 


p* 

a 


OS 


p 
p 


^  2  e 


c5 


6 

P 

o 

t 

P 


p 
'p 

PL4 


p 
P 

p 

to 

P 

a 

oS 

to 


P 
P 


P 

•a 


.S 
'3) 

8 


S  o 
9^ 


i  fc  S  s  S=  g  a      $ 


P 
o 


P  i^  ^  3  fl8 


P 
P 


£ 
^ 


o 


00 

p 


§,&> 


to    fl    5  TS 


o 


0? 


•s.a  "^g.! 

'3cooooqaooQ^-*d 


t« 

P  '^ 
O 


to 


p 

0^ 


OQ 

•T3 


p 


H3 


OS 


-2 

P 


0)  ^ 


e8 


P 


cS    c8    (tf 


P 


S 

p 


8 

p 


0)    « 


§2I 

?.    a 


OOOOOOOOO 


o 

l-l 


-8 

o 

Jp 

.s 

to 


V 


>  p 


to 
o 


C) 


poo 

000 


XVI 


09 


d 
a 

M 

I 


O4 


I 


^ 


d 


d 


I 


s 

o 
S 

'CI 


00 


§ 


173 


»4 


e8    _ 


08 

'SI 


^^ 


to 

§  «> 


o 


03     Im 


^  2  e:  S^q-a  S 


•         •         •         • 


'd 

a 


.a 


'g 

•     •••••••  2 


B 


Ph 


o 

■Ills 


a  9 

a  V 
ff.S 

Eg:- 


a 

•g 


OOPhO 


Ii4 

O 


d 

0? 


•  •  Q   •  (^    ••••••••       •••••••••£? 

•  •  ph3   *0i   ••••••••      •••••••••  ^^3 

•  •    ^O  »      m  ••••••••  •••«•••••    ^^ 


g  d 


•  •        • 

•  •        • 


I 


.g 

'3 

_d 


2 


•  •     03       «       •       •       • 

•  •     2       •       •       •       • 


:5J' 

«  g  8  I  g,;3  , 

JC^  iwr  Mrrs  mT  mT  mT 
00     00   T^     B     CD     00 
a  3  ^  a  2  s 
00     000 


•  •    •   • 

•  •    •   • 


d 


•    •    • 


•    ^^  C       •  .M       •  ^4       •       •      •    Q)       • 

d  d  "5 


6>oodoooooo    0000 


a  .  .1^ 


d 

r 


^3 

T3 


•     • 


I 


as 

•M  o 

11 

8  S 


I 
II 


31 


0    3'*^ 
00 


xvii 


i»^i 


.1  i  "=i 


a 

I  a 


■►a§- 


1  a  - a. 


3t 


I     §1 


ilslfilli' 


I'll  a 


Ji| 


§■1 


1 


1 


:i  a 
3 1 


1 

SI 

II 


■=1  J-;; 


S6t3 


* 


Mi 


J  1 


T  .5  ^  4  .   2. 1     .^^^ 


I     ^ 


"g  "s  3  I  I 


I 


111 


III?!  -.4  II  I 
fir 


ll 


11 


5o     OO     Rn     tP     tQR 


tS  tS  H  tfl  (3  Cc  W  ft 


ije3e3;i 


> 


i  &s  II  s-iil  Is  I  s'*  i  i|  5  s  III  5  i  I 


l1 


1  If 

*  ll 


Jgot< 


i:i 


S  73  S  !*  S 


^11; 


I  I  :  ;.i  ■■a  :S  i 
il  «  J  -^  "3  jj*.  a  ^  s 


i:  =  =  5-i  E-S  B.S  ;  s  a-ss  "j  P  P  S  B  b  S  s  = '•g'a  ellJI-"  = 


Eg- 


;1  ri  i  :  ;, 

?-2  3    i.  I 


1 1  ^l-l 


S    ^fiS 


■6.= 
§  I 


tJili 
II 


1.5 


s    5 


a  ^  ^  . 


■■^  i 
l|     9 


lls'li  .I'll  l"1  sf  1 8l5  s  I  lag 


:|: 


1    - 

°  8 1  §  i  «  £ 


^ 


r3 


1       §■»    « 


1  'i-ill  '-i»= 


i 
11  sill 


■  c"^ 

»egsl 


a  St* 


?,3  i 

1I3.S 


I 
III 


ii 

•s 


if' 


E««  I    6  I  g  g  s  all 


1 

to 


I 


§1 

S  5 

■g  P'M  a 


^^!l 


I  i 
a     •«               "g 

s  i  s  4        •«  u      *a>  i  S.  I*  -i 

I  g  §^a'g^:5'2  |.?-3  g  g.  -g  I 

^tgtgfe^aM^U)^tg(gM5^  i^  ^ 

•%                    •••••••••••••  •  • 

I i  ■ 


s 

a 


0 

\4 


-8 


to 


fi  g  ss  f^iS^  §^ 


g 


^SSMSM^MeiMAM^^^ 


I 


»4 

:3 


«  S  g  •&  §  § 

H    C    P 


5^  3  -e  -^  ;2 


8 


00 


S   •  SI'S 

isl  ''^  s  a 

S  ^  ^  ^  o  s 

M  M  M  M  M  I 


3 


I 


^  e»      o  <M  CM  <*-i  <i-i 


o  o  o  o  o 

•Illl-lll'Ig'l 

^^^    ^^D    ^^D    ^^D    ^^D    ^^D    ^^D    ^^^    ^^D    ^^D 


ZXl 


Q 


0 


o 


to 


s  i  << 


sill 


I 

B 


flU 


l== 


to 


2 

9 


J3 

I 


2 


0 
^ 


i1 

S  3  ^ 


to  to 

^  0  ;i 


o 


t 


o 


MM 


P4  a, 

&  S 

p  B 

WW 


to  • 

c3  o  3  ."^  Lij 


c  g 


5 

B 
.  S  $ 

o 

S3 


•  • 


•73 


t 

p 

S3 

s 

S3 


I  I 


I 


r 


•  g  ■ 


g. 


•  • 


:  « 


M 


g, 


ii"  §'11111 


nil 


s 
5.-S 

Ui 


•a 


I 


1 
•I 

S3 
53 


S 


.o 


-s 


MM     MMMt3 


o  d  o  a«8  5.5  a«a  a 
MM  MM 


MMMM^ 


1 

QQ 


XXU 


5- 

M 

a 

0 
0 


•^€8  S  S  S  Si  ^®  ^ 


«8   >:! 

25     S3 


E 


ill 


r 


S3 

2I 


^pa.3 


S^^^ 


0 


IhS^^^^ 


c» 


r 


.a 


-3 


& 

53 


5      2 

Me,. 


a>'s  g  E  3  3  -g  I 


1 


I 

?  08  ^  p  a . 

Jii 


I 


53 
O 

a 

o 


►»    •      •      •      •    ^      • 


60 


a 


00® 


,3  ;a  •3^13111 


0(     o 

I  ^ 

II 


^ 


«C  <S  ti)  t£  t2  tc  t£ 


^s-s 


^5  . 

■s-s-s 


XX  lU 


'J3 


1 
f 


0 


Isldl 


5  Bf 


0) 


2"    S.  o8    8   © 

^3  i  §  g 


8 


0) 


OP 

1 


2. 


3 


i  §  ^  i  fi  Is  S.-3 
S  2  §  S  i'&s'll^ 


1 

1 

I 

o 
a 


S 
■♦a 


o  £ 

ens 

j5  ^  M  (S  PM  O  fH  ^  ^ 


p 


-2   •  S 

.^9  08 


M 


3  3  s  s  $  a  * 


o 


^^OtSfg^     WMoS 


i1 

si 


6 


O 


»4 


A.  H     1^     P 


^ 

p 


6  ©  8 


oS-fS^    6fco6 


I 


I 


1 


§> 


I 


-3 


I'M    :    :    :  o    :  Q  >. 


Is 


r 


y^^i'^».*rfi||jj| 


'a;^;a'a 


JI^JJ 


^33 


•^        n 


^3 

o 


a> 


Q  0)  C 


I 


P4 


0 


-s 


-^ 


^3  i 


J5  a  g 


-^1 


^ 


tnl^^ 


-3 

a 


^   'E 


® 
o 

•^ 

-^ 


_  S3    ;3    o8 


2 


I 


o 

B 

0 

a 


.III 

e  'III 
s    III 

^^  B  §  § 


I 

E 

60 


?.: 


^^^       •••  •  ••■•• 

3C  •  •  •  «  mM  •  •  •  •  • 

V        •         •        *        •  •     ^        •        •        •        •        • 


§1 


Ml 


.a 

I 


xx^v 


rf 


> 


i 

1 
1 

I 


I 


%^ 


s 


i 

I.  4 


•• 

t- 


r 


;S ;S :IS :S ;^ :^ a^ s »   ss   s^ 


•  ^4    'FN    •M    •F4   '^^    "^    c^H 


•       • 


XXVI 


s    t       g>    s  a 

f    I        I     §  "S 

>g|     ^    'Si  > 

■S-S)-     I    §•§«&    sis'    ifr^^^e 

f4   •  '  ^   •   *  C3   *  fi   ••••••••••••••* 

S3  -p       o 

g^   I       a    'I  -  i 

I  *        ^  'I  S 

C  & fr'S  gla  §"g  3-§:S-^J  ^^  2«*-t3'S  a  S-pJJ 

s  J^.s^^  i^  *l "  «3  8l  §  J  §  pl  ill  si 

^^^■'■^■■^"^*"         ,       •  ^       ^^^^^^^^""T^^""""""    •  '  '  •'      •       ~ 

I      '.      m.    ,      '    gi  Oi      •      •     .      '.      .      I      '.     i      I      I      i      '.      ,     ,     I 

■    -S   •    ■  B     M 

2         •     -c 

'at         S     ■« 

I  ^   I  ;- 

H.  '-^^         2 a>.».. 


OS 

,S    •    •  i    •         •    •         ;    :    I         '.    '. 

«       •       *  g 

-ei  ®fl   ^^   SS§   26 

.^.2.2  'oS   88   888   oo 


u>  

•i      1  ^ 

H'gjd <5.3 

3^   fc^— T'^'HS     »^3dd„© 
o   ooooooodpdddd 

1^  I^SSSSSSS^I^SSS^S 


zxvu 


'J3 


a 
d 

I 


-is  2 


•  • 

•  • 

•  • 

m 

'^ 

7 
c 

•             • 

a. 

•              • 

1 

p 

1 

U)  : 

^ 

.1  • 

0 

urtkap 
mbonn 

s^ 

a 
S 

€8  S) 

•r"  O        ^        o 

^        O         M  M      3       ^       J" 

CS  S  S  "  wC  H  ^"^  £3 

§-3  g-2-a       g    age    £16  1-3    _^- 

«••••••        •        :    :    :        :    :    :    :    :        •    •    • 

M 

•♦a  * 

S) 
•c  • 


^ 


o 


J4 

E 


OW^MM 


^    eS   P 
§1    6) 

a-S 


OS 


§ 


^W^^W 


oWh3^PH 


:  ^ 


iziizi 


5 

^        CJ    _    V    oo 

S; «  s  s  $  s  ^  s  &  s  ss  s -s 

Jz;  S5  Szj  !z;  tz;  S5     [25     Izifcizi 


^^^^izi     ^^ 


xxvm 


P4 


60 

a 


d 

o 
o 


o 
j:3 


§-3-3 


•49 

1 


'J3 

=3 


s 
I 

o 

e 

0 


& 


bo 


bo 


J4 


«? 
J 


W) 


:-^ 


-    a°t- 
3    ^ 


o 


M^tS^"  (3^(S(fi    ^ 


i 


S  » r9 


^  2  P  "  9<  3  CL 

o  a  ^  -^  .S  .3  p  53 


^?. 


5* 


I 


t 


■s 


$ 


1.   . 

gg   =   = 

a  a 

$     a 
%  i  $  • 


'd 
O 


AU)U) 


S  a 
a       u  I 

s      s  ra  '3 


a 


t»>  j^  .£  ^  ,d  ^ 


fc  ^z;  tz;  Szi  Jz;     jz;     jz;  Iz;  Jz;  ;z;  jz;  [z; 


=  1"! 


-»3  "*2  ^  "*»   9 

fl    P   O   p3   5 

Q>   O    OP    Q^    ^  _^ 

o  S  3  fl  s^  s 

V     rt     r^     K     r^     0«M 


8 


e 


5oS(S(l666o    o 


d 

1 


a 
I 


e 

.2  » 


M 

s 

I 

I 


a 


o 


1 


& 

a 


1 

I 

o 

*i4 


a 


.3   . 

M  g 


a 


to 
d 


I 


i 

to 


a 


o 


2  p  fi  §''^•^-3  ^ 


•I- 

St 
il  8. 

2  t  ^ 

2  -P^ 
d  ;s  * 


-6 


*pd 


1 


§■ 


6 


to 


i 


e 

08 


&«> 


A* 


I 

5 


a 


I 


d 


tD 


44 -2 


^ 


»S:\ 


EhPuiPh?H{>0 


d  o  d  d  oB  d 

^  g  P  fl 

o    o 


u 

& 

d 


^  s-5  111   .1 


2P    :   fa   f5   d  •«   B 


■6* 


•  S 


11'$    ^ 

o.'dS"Srd§5!d9_rt_S      e?^     "2 

o  *-*       ooooooo 


s 


0? 


'3  i 

le, 

a  ^. 


d 


a 
S 

a 

I 


to   1-3 


1 

OB 


J" 


S 


•i'li^  ill  s3 

g  a  ^  pL,  an  fH  ^  H  M  O  ? 


^  ®  fi  C 


^  i 

a    !»  "3 


s 


"«     i*  O  J  K*  J  "3  '^  K?  -S  K®    s 


-^  J 


;  <^ 


1 


i 


o 

1 


-»3 

08 


S, 


•    •     • 


I 


,1 


0 


3)S 


5.  ^ 


C8    M  >tf  •* 


o 


3  5 


:  gij  _ 

.sill 


^ 
J 


a 


04 


I 


•g 


0»    •    •    •    •      

^         1  r  ^^-^  ^      ^ 

•Sd                      «^                                          ^B  B           ^    QB      •»         wy                             u 

•  d      •     •      •  ^H      ••••••_  •••            *r4*S34^*S            •    do       *€ 

•  Er***S******  •••             *M*OQEo*A             *    fl^         S 

l"4                                               M                                                        ■^■'  IT                          U                          G      A      A«.      ^4      Q              ^9      ^^    '^ 

g  «  d       Oi.lf  S  P  ^  fl  *^  aSbfi  ^$?      Ae9Sr_S^3o25!^ 

: — : — :     :    :          :     :    :     :     :     :     :     :  :     •   to  to    •  to    '•     '     '•     '•     '•     '*     ^~~^     •     '     ~ 

.d  .a  .a  .a  .a  .S  ^  c  to  ^  «  c  E  d  S  d  d  d  o  q  ^  4?aa3flfi_dSI>S8 

PL|PL|PL|PhPL|PhPMPMP^P^PhP^PMPM  Ph  P^  Ph  Ph      Ph  Ph  Ph  Ph  P^  Ph  Ph  P^  Ph  P4  P4  Ph 


I 

88 

M  •§ 


9 


s 

c 

I 

C 

g 

9 
9 


a 
s 

:3 


7i 


I 
1 


3  "«J   _ 

5*   <♦»    Sf 


^     S 


•E3 

(B    Z«     C> 

5  3  a 


g> 
s 

a 
O 


^  J3    Sd  S    tf 


.a 


W^5S«^ 


M 
ee 


.2 

;3 


s 
p 

^ 


?^    ^     S     M     £ 

^  g  &  .s  ;3 

^  H  .^^  W  1^ 


p 
g) 

e 

O 


W)     .-^ 


p 


c3    : 

C     ^ 

S  s  s    . 


^^^e5 


:  S 


5 

I 

o 


i 


^:>     rj     S     bP  >. 


I 

I 


i 

•.a 


60 


l5     tf  l5       - 


g 


0 

S5 


0 


so 


'i        X'S 


ii 


1 


s 

W  'Si 

•a  «3 


PhPL(        Ph  pL(  pL(  Ph  Pk 


5  o'C'C  2^  P^§3 


»4    <*N    CC     <M 

_-•  o  o 


I 


w     $     S     0)     0)  .S4 

SJ   5   p   5   p   3 


xxxu 


eu 
'^ 


to 

a 

S 

0 

0 

JO 


a 


0 

1 


s 


s.s  §3  y"?  i-g  St  gs 

•••••••••••• 


o 


3§l 


ag^^,5M(S^tSial 


xxxm 


s 

t 

I 

i'  I 


sJl.tL    1 


iiilifi.  m 

te  fe  » -S  -r  n^  •«  ^     iT  'S  -:; 


llai 


ijii 


8:3 


inim  I 


I 


;iii  ■  ■  ■  'f  '11?  ■'!     ■ 

illHIi.    ip3giiiy|ii|:^liii-isJi  . 


J  3 


■M- 


•s    s. 
iE  i  E  ; 

jg  I  if  fill    -i 


E  .  . 

a  • 

I 

s. 


Ufi 


-    -       -n-^i    ssssill 


.2* 

60 

P 
9 

o 


03 

S    S3  2 

53    SS    _,  5 

fl    C3    53  ^^ 

's'3  P  o  g 


5  d  5  rt  5 


be  0) 

to  d    d 


HOP^P^H 


8S 
B 

be 


Ph 


(-1 

p 


a-  .-s  I 

P    o    ^    *^    O  -^ 


8^ 


FiH 

^ 


d  S3 


to 


o  3s  5*  S  ►? 


•  •  • 


•  •  • 

•  •  • 


o 
^d 


to 


•     « 


•  P 


■11  fill 

S  2  P  S  ^  2 


d 
O 


I  g  2 


p  se 

<^   ^  Id   S   P   P 


i  .  1 


M 


a^«!l 


to 

a 


M 


oS    03    o8    d    O 
QQ  OQ  QQQQaQ 


g  08  P  crp  g 

^  ^  ^  j::  ^  ^ 
QQOQQQQQQQQQ 


V 


V    h    Im 
00     O     0) 

.^  o  o  o  o 


XXXV 


0 

ft® 


CI4 
;3 


to 


a  ^  i 

©  g  o  g      g 

^^^1^  .V  l^t -i   ^  i4  ig^  ig^  aig  I   g   ? 

^S^g.SsS     *-Mp'§-Ssfr3§^s|'|Egfc:gg^>.a^-Sp2g|s 

:::::::::    i    :  M:  ::::::::::::::::    i    :::::    : 


S 

I 

.£4 


O 
U1 


d  S  S 

a  P  ^  *^ 

w     fa  «  g) 

fa  ,^  0  d) 

c8  :d  d  $ 


-^•o 


o 


^ 


d  >> 

-s^    .a 

3        d  fl 
«  sS  d  5 


-S  d  d 

53  S3  d  .  .  ^ 


d 
fa 

d 

d 

d 

•c 

H 


1^ 
1^ 


-a 

d 


S^d  J^ 


■5  S'S  5  3  '^S=3:2iji-§ 
©  S_2  3  d  C8.9  sSdS.^ 


I 


OQ     d 

fa     00 
®     fa 


a 
fa 


M 

O 


•c  ^  -      ^  © 


d 
o 


ll 

d  o 


I 

fa 
o 


d  "^     d 
g-     d     O     OQ     g  t^ 

O  *tJ  "ti  ««     5     ® 


*    *    *  to 
3  'm  ^ 


$>  .     ^  ^  ^  ^- 


©  aTaT^'^^  Sgl«        ©bo.g     •'§'|cidddgj^S-&&g^-g^'a'a'3 

is!  is!  is!  IS  is!  '^J  isi  •'^  •*^         .^  .a  •»  ••-•  ..i^  »aq  fifiq  pI4  ,J4  Js^^^i— 4^i^^^-js!  j-h  _9  _m    H 


aQaQQQQQaQaQaQaQGQQQQQQQ 


OQQQaQOQQQOQQQaQOQaQiSQOQaQaQaQaQaQQQQQaQ 


XXXVl 


I 

to 

a 


a 


1 


r 

0 


;3 


eS 


:9 


I 


o 


is 


QQ 


O 


bo 

I 


-§ 


t  S 

a.  ^ 

HO 


s^MPuihShhh 


•^ 


^ 


a 


=  !< 


2       S  -     cf 


-   ja 


% 


■  -a  S  3  o      i  "^ 
,2  5  S.II  53  g  g 


=  -t 


a 


& 


u 

3  o  ^ 

-i  fi  §  ^  J  — 

bi.  I J .  J  ss  bi.  'S  :t  L^ 


to 


a  ►^a 
s^^  a 

2    C3 


.» .» ti  "5  tS  .0 


13       4^ 

8 


M     ^ 


®-  a  -  I  ^ 


0) 


a 
s 

'o 


o 
08 

a 


bO 


a 

00 


•^    •.    «  p 


_  _  _  ^  pi^ 
©©©00. 

aaaaaaaa 

QQQQGQQQaQOQGQaQ 


I 


& 


IT 
2 

V 
::«)::: 

•  «       Q  •  •  • 

a-    -"S  o  a  08  ^ 


:l 


^  ""-^I'g'g- 


«« 

& 


o  o  ^^  a  Q  a  o  u  t^ 


•  »4 


•     •     •    tf 


> 


|--^:2    ill 

O    M4  O4  M4 

Cu  OQ  GQ  OQ  QQ  OQ  dQ 


XZXTU 


04 


to 

S 


-s 


"    to 


OS 


:3 

e 

:3 


o 

60 


to 


fc^  0)  3  a>  i"^ 


g 


5? 

a 
>5 


Si 


Ci 

•g  S  g.fc  SJ  5-5  I 


o 

a 
a 

00 


J 


HOHP4 


pi    tri    ^    ''^ 

'*-     08     c     M 


p 


c  p  2 
p  p  -^ 

p  P-^ 

p  p.p 

•■^  r73  P 


s 


E' 

0 
S 

U1 


Wuurok 

Narmall 

Bundit, 

Gnirrin 

Kuyuut 

1^ 

1 

6) 

3 


P 
P 


•a 

o 


»4 
08 


2      a  '*'  ij      g      Ci 


g  o  ^  ^  S  p^  >. 


S    O 


g, 


08 


P 
P 
P    t 
C     08 

OH 


to 

p 

a 

8 


pp 

I 


h4 

a 

a 

p 

CO 


p 

08 


tc 


«8  ^• 


eS    d. 


P 


.S  tr  o 


oe 
p 


p 
fcc-  P 
p  >* 

a  * 

O  C3 


S^^M 


•  •» 


s 
.a 

O    P 

.11 

-    g 


S^^ 


"5 


.1: 


»4 

s 

a 

p 

CO 


a 


•  •  •         A\  •  •  •  a 


«  -         P 

^  fcO  S3 
08 

P 

PQ 


ji< 


P 

P 


11 


^  §  i  & 


IS 


P 

a 

0) 


lit 

Sp2  p 

>^    o8 

*  c-  S-  S- 
OQ  OQ  OQ  OQ^ro^OQ'      OC  OQ  IB 


Jllllll 


QQ 


^^1    :  «       o 

«b        ««         ^         ^        ^ 

•E  -E  'E  X  X  X  X  X 

•M  »i^  'f^  '^^  'p*  'M  '^  "p^ 

QQQQOQQQQQQQQQQQ 


OQOQ 


to 

P 

•E 

Put 


XZXVUl 


to  1^ 

SP'^  "S  ^  5?  a  =j  _  _ 


53 


A^    mm;^pui^>h 


Si 


•  a 


o8    ^ 


to 

p 


P 

^ 


CO 


i 


&.2 


6| 

^  2 


g 

o 


P^ 


*    *  o  § 


2 


d 

53 

JZ5 


Cl4 

1 


.g 


00 


g 

.a 

OQ 


n     r.     a     «=« 


OQ  .« 


&  i 
li 


O 

§ 


cm 

53 


53 
53 


^ 


Is, 


J 


bo 


53 


bO 

a 


ii-a 


M-t    M  I.  J    53  .3  ."j  K^    BS    Jj 


^ 

J 


.a 

9 

eg* 


■s  a 

d  "i 


2 


•^    m* 


I. 


5  5  ^  5  -S 

QQCQOQQQOQ 


QQQQ 


^1 

it 

mm 


A, 

-T  00  '^     OS 

mmmmmm 


i'3 


■4^ 

o 


*d       *^ 

03  cS 

S  of 

S  ®  0) 

add 
mmm 


I 

•      •••••  •  Q 

^  d 

S3  a 

S     EBo8fr2g     i     g 

H      MWhIPh>h^      o      « 
.  .a       s       ®  "^      5  ^ 

•     ^*        •     U     OQ  ^fl     S        .     DO     <dl      ^. 

•  d    -C^g.?    id^rd    : 

I         SI  J   I,       «i;| 

d  of  2  0^  «^  0^  «      -S  -S  --  i 

^5*555555^5-^ 
OQ     mmmmmm     m 


r 


C8  go 

I  I  ii 

8X  S  ^       g 

lis  «  g-SJJss 

;     :     :     .     .     :     :  .     :     \     •  ^^   i^     ~ 

:::::::        ::::&*>: 

11 

©  * 

•  OS       ••••  ••••     O     3       • 

•  JM       »•••  «       «       «       ■    Q     ^       » 

-^    §  si* 

o  P  P  ."j  '3  v^  ,^       I  J  25  P  3  fc*.  1*5 


rig       &     *« 
35       ^      ri 

s  I     i  ©  2 

-8.    §al 

•»  <•  .^ 

3d       s  «  5 
b2  c!  3     .=3  .^  ..*  3      sap  .S  .5  tS  cfl  a 

~  1     r     T"^     ;     :     r~^     •  p_^     '»     '•     •     '•     ^     •     '* 

•*'S***S*C3      ******* 

2       §      ^        S 

a    g     -    o 
8    g 

•  •     *  •  5s     • 

•  •      •      _^     •   w      •    .  _        - 

.  t«     *  «  b   -^      "^ 

=  e§|§i  =|ss 

Se  C^^*  a.-^  S-^-i!  a  a*c  9  3  Skr 

•  ••  •••       •••••••• 

•  ••  •••       •••••••• 

•  •••%        #••       •••••••• 

I    g    a    -s 
I    g    §    § 

H        rt     .  «        ri 

.••03  S^*jj  w 

i  ^  ^  -s 

8     ^     "      J 
^.-28       ^-fi)^.       .fa.. 

S'?a§     -s*^     *«^ll3'aa 
%^2.  %     a  -3  ^    53  >.^  IP'S  c 


S.9 


S   O,  u   3 


MSfi^^iS^ 


00  < 

o 


fa 


I 


5 

OQ 


P 
O 


00 


2      '« 
08 


J 


5tt    S    ® 


I    11 


»4 


^  -&J©  ©-^  i  §  W)CU 
QQ  QQ  QQ  02  OQ  CO  OQ   OQ  OQ  OQ  QQ  02 


a 

fie 


S  S  ri  ri  ri 

p  p    p    9 

OQ        OQOQ  OQ 


OQ  OQ  OQ 


OQOQ  OQOQ  OQOQOQQQ 


xl 


60 

a 


1 


s 

I 

e 

0 
0 


o 


1 

I 


IS 


0) 


3  3 


r:3 


-  5    • 


•«3 

I 


gt3sa^f^c§^c§^^!lllf^|^MIg^lll^ 


bo  bc  S   bp 
c  d  ^  s 

3  a  $.3 


S^g^(2^0^ 


••••• •♦s       •      • 

'■••••••••flS  •• 

I 


•       •••••• 


|>4       M       )^       ^       flS 

I  "e  .3 .3  I 


I 


I 


8-g 
-^     I     »     I     I    »l     i 


ill! 


.14 
SJ   o 


bO 


1 


-&§ 


■■s  fi- 
ll 


1 


S   d   S   O   0 


1 


a  d 


3  3  3  3  3 
HHHHH 


lA    ••^    •      •      •     •    fl    a  ... 

-g^      I  s  Id^  cD^S-i 

HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH 


00 


u 
o 


tf  a>  o  •»T 


zU 


/ 


a, 

to 

a 

S 
g 

% 


M 
o 

•c 


8 


.a 

o 

a 


c8 


I 


t>  5  53  p  * 


g 


o 

9 


1 


>       i 


t4 


s4 


4 

e 

£=5  a 


fl     fi     5^     - 

^4  •> 


to 

ac 

c 


f 


s 

I 

e 

0 
0 


t^  tH  pt^  C5       ?3  H 


jbo  a 


S3 


^  5  c « « i  i-9 

-"Si-? 


OS 


i  3^  I  i  §3 


to 

c 

^   h   ^«   ^^ 


0,5.-.  -.* 


I 


I 


J 


^ 


0 


&   a>   -»  a  A 

^  ^  S  h  a  '^ 
^  2  S-^  S  3  S  P5 


^-3 


g^ 


3 

o 


s  ■ 

3 


9> 


OS 


sill 


J 


M  W  {S  >5  p  ^  ^ 


1 


e 


fla'S-asJgsSg.gSs 

a^-£iS3«r'^c3ciJ3J3_cPfl 

— .   •••••••••••• 


I. a 

S3    S    03 


A, 

Ph  S  P^  O  Q  Ph  Ph  O 


o    ^    .. 

""toS  ^  e 


^      ^•^      QQ      wB       ^    fc^ 


o 


J)  Jg  ^ 


S^PS 


^ 


0) 


u 

o 


000000000000 
HHHHHH      HHHHHH 


xlii 


I 


t-4 


u 


to  »2 

S3 
S 


bo 

0 


S  o  es  E 

fl  fl  $  $  tc  c  ,^  s  fe 


08 

o 


9 

M 
o 

0$ 


:  to 

d 
g 


a 

tiO  S 


:  ^  :    :  3  fco  :    :    : 

d  d     -N 

d  .fa        "£«$«, 

E  d  2  2  aod-s  s  E 


»4 

d 


►*d    : 

d 

'3  fe-^ 


to 


.9 


s-^ 


„       o 
S  82  ^ 


§SP 


Qi 


5  ^ 

OS    s 


^  -"  ^  p 


-S  g^  9*  fc  g 


I 


a 


d 
o 


8 


p 

-^^ 


11   , 

rt   ?i   ^^  ••-•  ;^ 


►»»fi  ^ 


^   «   ^  'U  j^  '-C     •  ^ 
^3  fco  a  S  d  d  d  Ot'C  _ 


00 


.OS    0) 


zliii 


eu 
'^ 


a 


B 


^^&^^S^ 


1 


ill 


o 

a 


o 


s 


:3  S 


53 
0 


5J 


2l 


•§l 


:3 


2  ^-2 

53 


•3  53  .a  -Ts 


a  ss  s  G  5  p  S3  i.a  2 


o 


^ 


III! 


^  w  o  s  ><  o  ^  S  fl  ^  ft  >H 


a- 


^ 


lllll 


l5  =5^?k?  a  53  2  S3  s;;?  a 


60 


o 


-s^ 


•f^ 


e 


Eh  K*"  M  O  fi  tJ  H  H 


2  p gill 


g 


E« 


fi     II 

8)        ©Oft,       ^"  O  9 

(ig  P^  PE^  PE^  P^  PE^  P^  (^  P§  P^ 


$  $  o  i^  bo  q 
p^^pq  pq  pq  pq 


a 


xxxm 


I 

I 


ptOUJfHMOt=^CJO 


B 

t 


la 


-^^^cgjj  li  (5 


^^{S5pSw«»3^& 


8 

I 

O 
M 


0 


So8 


a? 


■4^ 
2     O     fl 

llffi 

ss  2  E  53  ss 


B  P 

US  § 


•  •   •   • 

•  •   •   • 


o 

■s 

f 


'^'O- 


•  o 
I'd 


1=^  ^ 
.1^  .$ 


o" 


•       ••••••••     Jn 


si 

©* 


OS         ft, 

rt    W    5 


5J 

6 


P 


PL,£>H^£MM 


V    QD    O    O    w 


^ 


08 

6  £5  S  53 
_§  p.  5  o 


V     ^^     n     ir 

tc  a  n  > 


xlv 


04 

i. 

to 

0 

t 

o 
o 


i 


to  ^ 


I 


^ 


bO  S 


tctr 
C3    (=! 


to 


^1    1^ 

p3  s  g -5  r:  ^  I -a -g 


& 

c 

8 


05 


H 


r3 


^  r*  > 


I 


4)  ^ 


be 


g 

P 


u 


1 

a 


-2 


<•     -id 


P 


•  -  g 

P  =^  *-  4^  S 
p  ^  s  fc'oiS 


0^ 


r-(  S      L«      r-< 


WpqWo^ 


08 


►^a>e«.J:KPPKP. 


1 

• 
• 
• 

s 

^ 

to 

i 

.5 

& 

J 

u 

S 

M 

^  fco  e^  §    fe 


o 
M 

S 


•s 


.— .-     I 


I 


5^    3    e8    2 


2 

p 


S    S    53    g    3 

^^;|^  I  S  g  s| 


J 
f  i 


'oS 

P 

P 


CO 

*«) 

a 


V     00 


QQOQGQCQQQ 


^       QO<M    <4-l    «M    <«-l    «4^    (4H 

S^oooooo 


C.P 


^^-      ^^rf      a^^      ^^^      ^^^      ^^^  "  .  fM 


QQOQaQQQOQQQaQQQQQ 


8         E 

9  a^iS  -So-Soifefegg 


c8  'fl  «  'd  '^  'p  «  '2  2  2  2  2 
OQ     QQ     QQ     mxiimmai 


XXXV 


;§• 


M 

i 


0 


.S 
S)e8 


44  S  S  ::) 

?  s     s  s  ^  ^ 


I 


i 

d 

•g 


I 


S       got* 

a     |l    I 

=*  =3  ^  2  2  2  53 

Mtws^Odd^d 

^  W  »3  C^  U4  O  O  M  C! 


o 

d 

i 

d 

f2 


tf        :::::::  ^ 

Tz  ^    3    *^    *^    «^    ^  (S    08  •S  ^S 


to 

I 


•  •       W#k        •  •  •  •  ■  • 

-'^  ^  ^ 

^  :i:  ^^  n  ^  :^  s  ^ 

c8a>©vSa>ooo 


zlvii 


I 


•S* 


a 
if 


'«. 


t 


**    f*-    «fc  »w^ 


if 

g) 


fc      C     "^     f* 

c3  ►*  -S  ^  r-^ 

»^  ».^  J> 


-•c 


s     W^SC 


P  s 

^'^ 


PQ 


o 
o 


5  =»  S 

'^    9    ?s 
(If 


^W 


s 

I 

o 

M 

e 

0 
0 


t 

S  3 


S  &  I 
s  SJ  J^ 


44 


^ 


00* 


■|2 


0 
44 


Is  S.g' 


c4 

q      ^ 

P    3    3 


O 


III 


■i 
% 

a 


i; 
S 


§.1 


E  § 


=1  ►^    ^  ^    S 


il 


44 

o 


5  S      3  'g  g 


(S^w      ^    w^ 


tInMM 


-a 

o 


3    5^         ^    w 


I'? 


•id 


o 

i 


4:; 

a 


565 


g||l|l'§1 

I  S*  l<  S*  ^  «ff  «So  ^ 


QQ 


*ll^ 


xlviii 


•3 

i 

s 

a 

I 

.£4 


f 


I 


I 


I      S3 

I  I 


§■  -I 

OSWWpq 


:3 

$   .a 

2  2  3 

^  S  a 
WfiO 


ills 

^   08   s  s  J** 


%7  tUi 


1^ 


T3 

1 

0) 

I 


i 

I 

M 

e 

0 
0 


r 

5 


•a 


(4 

o 


^  ^  ^3  J  § "  J 


§§. 


S3  '^ 


a 


:3 


I 
I 


to 


o 


-S 


M 


-3    III 


0  a 
MS 


8 


'^  2 
o  a 


I 


o 


I 

I 


:    :    :  'S 

122  i. 
8  o  o  ►> 

a"  B  a  a"^  a 

5J    SJ    3    53    9 

S  S  I  S  I 
qli  pLi  ^  Pu  & 

ooooo 


mm 

I 

1 


li 

(If  (If 


ill 

III 


M^StAarfXirfHI 


— 


zliz 


9 


I 


I 


■\-i 


!■ 


"i 

i 

i 
>   i 


w> 


1  ►. 

I 

I 


I      I 


I 

I" 

w 

I' 

•i 

■t 

4. 
I 


.[ 


•  i 


P4 

a 
& 


s 


0 


I 


44 
o 

M 

•c 


.a 

O 

I 

a 


I   ^ 


u 

at 


S  3 
t-3- 


o 

a 


^ 

ti 


to 


bo"! 

S  =3 

Co     '^ 


1       i 

:^    ?    S 


O  J4  "a;  ^^ 

3 


s  -^ 


«Sw 


o 


P4 


.a 
■3 


O 

:5 


■8 


J3 

3    : 


>7 


J4 


"^     J    *^     53 


o 

g 

0 


o 

PS  2 


^  C  I  C  p: 


S    3    S    *    3  ti    fl    <    3  ..*  .^5  ..*    ^ 


d  s  =     a 


to 

i^  'to 
8  ^ 


^  to 

3  c: 

cu  o 


o 
•  .^    >    • 

to 
3 
:|J    : 

to  ^    M) 

=  £3.3 


i?hi  11 


to 

i 

44 

3 


«3.S  esj5 


P^  PL4  PL,  U^  H  M  S  H 


44 

t 

Cm 
o 

P4 


§44 

2  »^ 


e 

to 


44 

^  S  g 

44 '^    I 


9 

0  to 


o 


44 
44 

:3 


A  3    ^44 
"3    Art    3  ^!^  J5  ^^    3 

H  O  kH  ^  kH  :->  kH  Ph 


fl  g  g  -I 

:3 


(4 


to 


o  o 

s  s 


O) 


D   ©   ©   -^  "^  '^  -»^ 


2  £ 


1 

CO 

3  ^  " 

c8    c8    ^ 


© 


'^    ^    j: 


i  s 


^  j::  ^  X 


O    O    r-    P^ 

»-   »^   u   ^ 


SSSSShhSh^hhhP 


3    3 

43  X .::: 


•  ki 


44 

S3 


1 


.fe* 


^         ^«         ^  KB 


43 

to 


1 


ll 


HHHHHH 


<p  h  h         8 

'§'§  o  tog 

c  C  :3  0  ^ 

.  o  o  o  o  o 

HHHHHEh 


xUi 


0-/ 
/ 


B 


u 

cS 

"5' 

a 

53 


to 

3 


O  O  P^  P^  ^  O  M  w  w  o 


d 

bo  o8  ^ 


bo 


d.a 


St  9 

O    P 


to 
SB  ^ 


53 


44 


44 


bo 


O  a  Pm  Ph  M  c!;  A  M  M  m 


MM 


2 


S  ffi  ^ 


4<] 


a 

53 


si 


"3 


-§  ^-g  -S  -§  3  5   •  s   • 
rs  tcB  B  a  p  a  cu'C  » 


xliii 


; 


I  I  I   I 


I    =^^  5 1.^  i?-3  s  I S  5  5  =  1  ts    j.^l-ijisj    Sstj-i-a? 


I 


Hlilihiiiiii^jii  |fi|iij|  lllilJl 


i.s=.   rJ; 


!  lit  -a  ■=      5  c 


li^  ihlalli   \Ai\ 


sisili-jisisJij  III  umm  lUmi 


m  .1 


III 


-Jiiiiiifiiill  11^1: 


illillll 


.o<     I 


to 

s 

£ 

0 


I    -g 


I 


««  -  S 

«4    *«  w 

P   s  t- 

3    *  O 

2  S  §•=  g 

—   ^  "T   •-  c 

»-    _»    rf    rr  ^" 

cS  ►r    S    «S  * 


I 

I* 


C  S  c 


»"         S*         Ir     »-^         f^ 

<•         a^       «•       trf 


p:;p4£p4><^ 


1  ■ 

3    CO  O 


X 


to 

(3 


58 

O 


.Ca    98    OB    CB    40    CB    o8    o8 


0 

.  e  . 

:  u    : 
o 

III 


•i 


08 


5  o 

:  8=3 

*   S   C   h 

•^  flB    OO 

V  S  S  a> 


^^^   ^^^^^^   ^^^ 


xliv 


-5 


1"^ 


B 
.3 

M 


00 


5-- 


O   Q 


^   S3  b      M 

H  M  H  o  a  a  PL<  5zi  a  M 


lllllllllJ  SI  llllllllll  llllllllll 

!:!!  !:!!!  !.  ..! L.  


8 

a 

I 

.£4 


0 


"It 

p  ^  ti 
s  ^  3 

►3  O  5  ^  3  5?  tS  ^  O  O 


H  (If  O  O  M  (i4  (1^ 


E 

a* 
08 


g,^ 


.3 

3 


3 


^3 


jid 
J 


o 


r 


3  ?  fc  3  :3 


^ 
^ 


s 


B^. 


5J    P 


•^'^- 


S   9   9  fC  -S  -S 


g    ^^^^SS^^tSSM    £S><aSMU4 


I 


O    O    49    Q?    9 


I 
1 


9 

^  a 


1 


Seed 


-§ 


iT^PtS 


tTtT 


rt'pft  J>4  ^  ^  0)  a>  oT  ^f'ts  "TS  a  a  s  a  s  a  s 
gc5oT3'dtg«S«2  flSiS  fl  a  a  c  d  d  d 


xlv 


■-.  ? 


"3        3  3 

HI. I'- 


I    Hill  ill     Jil 


■gas 


lilJj^lillillJ 


I  i 


ill! 


llillllillillf 


&BoS:M3t":i«s^i!sa    a; 


I    ■^ 


3  ! 

s  i - 


^1  = 


tl 


^BlS 


:    :  jS    :-^  :    :  §  3  J    :  ^  a.  aj 

1  jii'iillltil 

|.l  8  3  3  83  =■?  S  E  Si's 


3' 


r-ti 


1"   ■fi'f 


^■gg-Ss-SrSEaaasaBS£s|s|i|sJ|3  = 


■3 -2 -8"= 


,-JI 

*  ** 


*p3 


to 

a 

g 

t 


PL4 


•  FN 


I 


^  s  S  ^ 
^^8  5 


i 

d 


o 

d 


el 

53 


S 

I 


0 


1^ 


ft  s 

glg.'S    I'll! 

3  .^  d  3  o  a  d  d  d 


o 
d 

i 

d 

I 


M        ••••••• 

3         lid  j^ 


I 


1 

s 


I 


F  :=3  3a  n  "S  d  d  d 
c8a>a>v4>oooo 


zlvii 


M 

to 


3 


t  §  t 

Q>    P    07 

HPQH 


g) 


c:  $  3  ^  c3 

_0  ^    3    08    9^ 


to 

b  ^^ 


^b 


o 


8 

3    c8    O 


2 

p 


di  p  a  P 


t§ 


2. 


•  •» 


_  I  g  a  sj 


:3 


»4 

0) 


OD 


o 


iH   ^asoo^a^J^wMo^Sw 


9-4 


*    H      •    «rf 


H    1^ 


t-  ^  ^^        ,— J 


QQoQoQcQaQQQ     mmm 


u 

t 


tc 


o 
to 


a>  .S  .5  .§  .5 .5  .S  .S  .&  .S  .^4  o  o  Q  S 

OQCQQQOQOQaQaQQQaQOQOQCQQQCQQQ 


P4 

OQ 


:3  0  b  9  0  0 


XZXVUl 


^S  5  ^  ^ 

QQ  QQ  QQ  OQ  CQ 


ss 

020(1 


mm 


-  -   o   d"  d   3   S 
^  .»d  .»:>  .«:>  45  ^ 

mmmmmmm 


rt  fl  ^  . . 
2  2  ^2 

QQOQ       m 


^8  ^  _  _ 
d  d  d  d  Q  o 

2SSS J J 

OQOQaQaQQQCQ 


QQ 


< 


s 


o 


0 


g    ^  s    ^ 

J  i  fl  -2 

II  HI  is  iiiii  r 

;     ;     ;     :     :     '.     :  :     :     ;     •  ^   u     ~ 

•    d....  ...•OS. 

.   ^M         ....  ...a      y      J^         • 

-2      2  I  I' 

ol  rt  K^i-^  ?  d  2  "g     Jo;;, 

^  pL,  J  B  &  B  ^  9!3_3      flrtS 

.?  i^^  1 1  §  -2^  ^  -1 :2  5<  -S  g  -^ 

B  ^  3  3  :^  J  s  s  $  g  |d^  3  o 


i  ^     a  c  .a 

-J  00  g 

.     •     •©•••d*^    

•  •         •      ^^        9         •         •      ^^         •   '  ^         ••••••• 

s    S    ^    s 

s     5     fl     2 

8      g      I     •§ 

•     »     .  •  jjr      .    Hft    .  ^M     ....... 

»     •     .     _     •   Q     •    r^^    •^       •«•.... 

s.    a  ^«  "dill  I    ^11^  §9 

3  Kd.*  «.^o  S-^'^  3  5^§  §  3  Sl* 

««•  •••       •••••••• 

«••  •••       •••••••• 

•  ••«^  •••  •••••••• 

S      d      S      'd 
S      9      ri      ^ 

...^       d.S       g 

•  •  •  g    I    a    .b 

<•  P  •*        T^ 

-SO^^P       £23      .^ds^->^SdS 

tS  ©  & 

§  «|  ^ 

^5     ....         ...         ... '"!  n    •    ?    •» 

«  —  d«M  60 

5  g  •       £tf         8 

§         ,.  S-ll         Site's 

ss^d'Sl    ill    11 1 1  nil 

QQ   OQQQCQ   QQOQCQ   QQ  OQ  QQ  QQ  QQ  QQ  QQ  QQ 


I 


§^ ©     . 

wU     •©'d*  ....2* 

S*m*3*  ....3. 

-^  t  S      E     «      &og>        S" 

'S  S  3  *  ^-^  2     2  -p         i 

§  §  i  a-M  §    3t^  8)11 

•    •••«••  ^*  ...... 


© 


© 


^  E  S  d  ^  Oi  a*  a-d  d  g 
"^  5  I  *S  1  'C  -C  'C  ^  2  § 

QQ  OQ  QQ  CQ  OQ  OQ  CQ   OQ  OQ  OQ  QQ  QQ 


;is 


© 

>>a 


xl 


5- 

I- 


0 


3 
0 


ii^:§i' 


PL,  ^  ^  Hi  O  H  O  ^  PU, 


s 

I 

e 

0 


0 
d  (u  <c  ^  S  i^ 


»  "  ■  •  • 

1^.  -  2  5« 


At 

^  s  d 
^  d  — • 


g 


.    .  ►>  p 
:  ®  J 

i  1^ 

3  e  ^.o 

^  S  '-    o 

8-3 

d  S 

^1 


•J 


I 


% 


o 

^ 


t 

d 

d 


e 

9 


Sd- 


4    4)    03    d^  d    M 

S  ^  'S  3  d  o 

-  2  5P>>^'" 

^    d    H  J4    CO 


&   60 

1! 

d 


44 


P44 


^ 

s 


d 
ee  .9  «  e4  s .«  a 


I 
I 


.a 


•'3^  :    :    : 


d 


-^f 


xU 


/ 


to 

o 

a 


P^ 


o 
B 


.a 


08 


ti 

s 

I 

^ 


go's  g>|)     2. 

i3P$3;=!^ErfCc3 
^  ^  ^  C5  H  Pui  >^  W  tH  ^ 


5  I  g  o 


to 


5  as  d  g .g ^ 


0? 


a 

to 


nil 


^  3  ^ 

^-1'3§Sp5253 
W  W  H  O  >^  fi  ^  o  ^  fi^ 


fLiOOP^puiO 


£  d   ^ 

S   I   g   g^-S   (D 


•9 


J 


8^     ^     P     0     ^ 
^     o  o  o  o  o 


2  2  "^ 


zlii 


'A 


a 


0 

M 


i 

■?1 


a 


CD  w 
OQ 


O 


^ 


T3 


-d 


06 


^ 


^Q^ 


>» 

p 


13    PS    " 


3  a 


to 

a 
p 


0 


o 


44 


g 


g  -^    S  'H    2  "^4!    cT 


J  I  3 


^ 


«?  2 


to 

:3 


00 


to  S 


>i^(S    s^^^fS^;S^ 


:  gB  :    :  3  So  :    :    : 
c  .b      1?  8  $  „, 


Uiui 


-•    -.3    •    • 


o 
to 


S  c3  2 

d  P  g 

o8    S    3 


0) 


s 


-S^PkT*^   <1>    o8.^   4;:S    3 


I 


to 


I 


oe 
to 


:l 


O 


o       ^ 


JJ^ 


8 


O 


•^^11 


d 


^3  to  S  Q  d  d 


p  t)  t)  t)  t)  u>  P  P  t>  ;S 


If 


xliii 


'A 

i 

to 

a 

P 


•s 


a 


1 

a 

I 
I 

e 

a 


I 


1 


O      • 

1 


r 


J.' 


^  •  •-  J  • 


a 

0 


I 


I 


§ 


I 


0 

M 

e 

0 


^w 


i 

O    9 


Q 


I 


:§• 


r 


o 


1 


o 


o 


«l 


•  *  •    ^M       Q  * 


i  i 

I. 


p  .- .« 


=  fi  -ll^l  = 


53^ 


•*-3 


9  ig  9  9  5  « 


w 

A 


M 


I 

•a 

o 

1 


I 
111 


s 

a 


1 


F^     * 

r 

9 

1  •■ 

•A 

a  a 


.3 

(5 


I- 

9 

^  9 


Q 
S 


r 

9 
1^ 


3 


9> 

§ 

9 
J4 


^ 


•k 

-3 


^ 

m 


5? 


r 

5 


9   g 


**        Sk 


•  •  •  •  •« 

•  •  •  •  ^ 

•       •      •       •     r% 

h  . 


iS 


I 


i^ 
« 

^ 


8  -^  .t5  ^ '" 

9  *  9  a  g 


iS 


5 


•■Si*.  = 


> 


»H  9*m  p^ai  ,"•     ^ 

.13  -s*  2  $  C 


•ESS 


9 

^3    HMMm 


Hi-: 


•k 

J,3 


0-4 


g 


4f    ^   ^ 


IJII 


O 


1^ 


o 


t 


§ 


o 


Uii 


M 


04 


0 

1 


4 
I 


^2 


00 


r 

5 


5 


►J  ©  o  s  s 


*8  :d  ^ 


to  ^ 

siil|rlit 

•:i   «   S   M   5   G^   p   S 


^    r^    ^ 


3  S  ^  ^  d 


•     OQ 

o 


*  JM     *     *   A 


5511 


o 


•  •    •    •    •  o 

•  •    •    •    •  ^5 


•  •      •      •    C      •      • 

•  •      •      •    ^^      •      • 


s  J 


•  •   • 

•  •   • 

•  •   • 


•g 


« 


cSS^KMS     ^ 


•        ■        •       •       •       •       •     ^s        •       • 


O    I)    o 


2   • 


e3  0 


^§ 


•  •        • 

•  «         • 

•  •       • 


•^    »*     S  '^  »J^    ?s    «^ 


p 

t3 


•        •        • 
■         •         • 


•  •    • 

•  •    • 


^ 


g 

E 


.g  • 
I 


J2| 


•*d  .«d  4^ 

s  $  $ 

S3   :3   p 

CO     CS     C8     C8     c8     CB     Q^ 
pL|  Ph  pL|  pL|  Ph  pL|  Ph 


(s; 


Uv 


&0    i 

8 

9 


O 
fen  ^  S 

^  S  ^ 

S3    C    C 

"i  ^  i  i  * 


^     CO  M 

3   ^    S?  -r? 


:<^(S^So(S5    SfSa    ^5^S2 


•2 


1,3-^  fcp 


1 


o 


^  «  S  fc- 


1 


1 


& 


>.  >.  >  ti- fi.  >•>  t>  fi.  ^ 


p  .§  .a  o  o 


»4      »4      »4 


5'S 
:    :  8^ 

'  ■  S  §  - 

»  CO     QD 

o   ^«M 

^      ^      ^      ^      A 


08 


^^^ 


xliv 


a 
.s 


^OWhMOP^OO 


*t3  ns  •* 


§1g   S   OS 

^  3  g  g  §  i  S-tl  0  d 


•I-  • 


CMD 


r  :.g 


IS 


08 


.a  = 


f3oS><M;zjt3^o6 


g>s(3aOO^e8 


a  3  P  »  3 
» J  3  =3  =5 


1-^ 

08 


:  ^ 

o8    p 


s  ^  I 

«    S3    S 


H3T3^ 


fCaw 


»-i  rj  o  »^  ::3  0 


0) 


^ 


•a 


I 


:'0 


.  o 


o 


I 


g 


i 

E 


1    ■ 


^ 


I 


0) 

a  go 

Soca 


-^ 


00 


IS  1 3  3  J  :§  :§  :s  s  ;§  s  ••»  .a  a  a  .a  .g  .a  .g  .a  .a  .g 


xlv 


P4 


I 

^as  g^  sa-5  gl  a  s  c  a 


S    S3 


I 


•a 

9 


«S 
C 

a 

c: 
O 


s 

9 
9 


I 


sue 

9    9         d 

8«    i    9    9    S    E 
.       Z    «    9    9    I    « 


? 


n3 
8 


Ji4 

9 


9 

9 


i_l 


9 

9 

*0 


•C  s 


»-  J=: 


g.g:^.a:l  s"i  |||s 


s  5  5  s 


=  *-   *  n 


^  a  9 

•8Z=i*'=-a<'?c'3oJS9«8 


=:  9 


J3 

*9 

C 


O 
^ 


9 
Cm 


c 


9 


9 


c 

c 

o 


9 

-I 

9  -^ 

—    99 
•2  5    3 

St    ^ 


S     Ui^SSSS^:S     ^^M 


! 


to 
e 

0 
0 

a 


9 


9 
9 


6    «^^SSS^{S 


c9 

a 


C 


*****  Jw^S     C3 

•         •         *         *         *   rmm      9      M\_S 

■  -S  -S  -S  -E  X  •?•»'  S    •  T 

•"•  ••*  ••*      mi^     fs     ^     mm     ^  e 


•g 


9 
9 

g  6 

.   9J4 
:   9   9 

^  S  ss 

Its* 


9 


9     •  2 


111  1 


Pi* 


9 
O 

B 


.      .      .        a?    ae 


zl^ 


P4 

o 

f 


1 


Sooe       a      M  p  ^  0  g 

•  •••••••••  • 

•  •••••«•••  • 

:        :::::::::  8 

I  '^ 

§  -so" 

M                 •••••                 ••S  H 

^                _ta        •       •     P  OB 

I     gls.'S     fie  I  .3 

•  ••••••••• 

•  •••••■••• 

•  ••••••••• 

:       :::::::::  8 

of 

S       ::::::•  E 

^     3     ^     ''^    AS    9  'M     OS  'F^  ^5 


I 


I 


d  s  d 


TL    IL  Jl 


xlvii 


2f 

C 
t 


^ 

s 

c        f 

'^  ,    ^ 

Z^     '        £ 

III 

1^ 

x, 

a;   ' 

1  —    -^  . 

<^ 

^^ 

• 

\-^. 

.s* 

N^ 

^s 

o» 

1 

C 
>•  - 

^ 

<  >. 

""  £ 

^2 

'^ 

U 

• 

*•    ^^^ 

H 

•5    ^ 

t    i 

i2  i^  zi  C  i^ 

»      -      •      ■ 

mwm 

ill 

^ 

11=2!  11 

*           ■                      • 

-     B 

• 

:::::: 

1 

c 

^ 

• 

....?. 

• 
• 

:    :  ^e    : 

•  ^m^    • 

• 

.       .        -       *     tf       * 

•      •      •      •    "5      • 

c 

•-     E- 

« 

s    1  g 

» 
^ 

9 

f 

a    T  5t 

c 

5*2 

• 
• 
• 

:•§    :    :  i    : 

I?" 

5  g  &  -.^ 

5  5 

S  £  > 

^  ^  ** 

3 

« 
• 
• 

5  5       5*5  § 

• 

•  *            • 

a               ■               • 

•  •               « 

•  •       • 
■       •       • 

•  •       • 

0 

I 


T 


-^    08    c-    -    H 


P   s   » 


5 

C 

o 

o 


S  S  ^ 


o 


a    -g 

ii^-g 


g 


o 


C        I 


Jgg^ri 


"3 
-5 


2 

•^  -^  O  fc  O 

8  8  s  6  »3 

o  o  o  cs  o 

«4      ^4  ^  r  _A 


o 


a 
o 


OB 


1 


.  1^ 

:  ^ 

o 


e^2 


©  *w 


I  1 

mm 


I 


C  o 


a    ^ 

e8    as    O 

ooc3 


X    ^>k    «k    •»     »  .•» 


I 


xlviii 


'A 
•3 


? 


M 

I 


I 


•1 


g^^ 


^ 

5 

•^ 


p 

*2d 


SS 


.3     rai 


.8. 


^ 

^ 


to 

i 


I  I 


f3 


n^  a  5  §  ^ 

III  lis 


«  eS  >-  "  ^  r 


2  2=* 

p  3  a 


-P    ?^    §- 

p  ^  s  p  5 

P    08    p    PJ  ^J 


n3 

P 
P 

g 

1 


is 


Era 


5 


P 
P 


i  3^2  g 
1^ 


U^SA 


P 

I 

§ 


S     0»     S     P  kT 


6 


I 


p 

o 


» 

^ 


^  E  s  s 


|g 


^ 


p 

p 

PhPh 


J4 

P 

O    08 


i     I 


I 


2 

o 


I 


2  I 


M 


»4 


0) 
g  ^     OB 

3  3^ 
3  -« 'O 
5  o  o 


rp    : 

o     . 

p 

S, 

P 

li 

o  .3 


3  3  3  3  3 
p  p  p  p  p 
3  S  I  I  I 

Q4    &    P4    &    M4 

oaooo 


»4 

I 


PmPm 


III 


xlix 


I 


0 
M 

^ 


(k 


1 

I 


5 


t£ 


.J3  'C 

pj  $  S 


I 


s       s 


5 


t« 


•S  s  g  3 


a 


1 


to 

a 

a 

0 


§- 

s 


8  S  '3  9 


cncncndQ 


I 


1 


'A 
3 

o 
M 

to 

i 


^ 


I 


M 


^ 


•s 


»4 

0/ 


a 


•3 

is 

3    o 


I 


e;i3    p    d    g    9 
s   o8   >*>  J5  ^  jd 


o 

5 


2 

s 


r 
3 


^ 


04 


•*3 

s 

I 

e 

0 


-♦a 

e 
3 


P4 


»4 


B 
g 

to 


•a 


% 

•a 


I 


tc 

a 

2 


3^ 

0  08  a  c 

a  TS  'rS  'H    w 


•a 

:3 


o 


§> 


• 

r 

d 

-§ 

0 

•M 

^ 

«• 

i^ 

•^ 

2 

K 

3 

^ 

■i 

"3) 


■A 


mm 


•  ^3      •      • 


»(3^ 


1 

a 

1 


«J 


o  o 

00 


H 


•3S 


H 


fU 


f.5    16. 


III; 


i^lli     iill: 


3 


111 


f    i-s  •  ■  ■  B  •  ■ 

S    _^^=  g  c  2  3  a 


3  #     ^ 


is 


fS 


-,     -1    -ill 

iirif  nil 


I 


I  I- 


mil  ill  lillil 


•Si  "^ 


ill 


oil  II 

••'I.l4ff 


'If  ill 
Hail 


a 


p 


M 


t 


0 


^ 

5 


1 

I 


I 


1 


•« 


o 

1 


•  •»   _S    • 


1 


§ 


2  c 

o  08    : 


a 


p 

I 


Sb^(^ 


§  = 


o 

I 


•  o 


I 


4? 


'3 


i 


•^  a 


3    -•»    •» 

a   p   p   7i   ^ 
'^   p   p   p'^ 


S 


§ 


V«  9 

I 

•A 

§  s 
a§ 


0 

^ 


8 

I 


:    :•- 


'ESS 


I 


O 


2       I 


H 


1 


fe 


.3 


I- 


o 


:«.■ 


o 


g 


i  II 


liii 


9f 


b 
$ 


r 


1  ; 


I 

M 

e 

0 
0 

us 


I 


'  J:- 


J- 


1  -^"^ 
►  _    •'    ^ 


5>- 


til 


.-    "*  Z     T     ^ 


^   y   = 

•^  •"  *^ 


K 


•  &  '  «  ' 

•  ^  •  •  • 


»- 
$ 


^2  'r*      •      " 


c  y  4-  5  s 

»*i  ^  ^  ^  ^ 


^ 

9 


»         *•    2, 


t-^ 


•a 


3^ 
3  -rf 


s 


•s 


£3 
O 


M 

SI 


^1  ^'  ^i 


It 

o  p 


M 

M 


-5 


CP^Ps 


p 


to 
2    : 

2-3 


I 


•a 


•id 


S  3  C       ;:3 

s    =J    €8    JV—   ^ 


3 
t3 


2  &fl 


o 


I 


J^  b  ^  r 

TT    0  *»    O 

—^^J'      ^       •»       •» 


i 


i 
ill 

3  P  3  3  5  5  3  3 

Hill 

Co  c8    flO    OS 


85  8  S 
p  p  p 


to 

g  s 


jp    : 

s  a 

8 


a'e.S' 


flH     flB     GS     Cm      go 

Pl4  PL4  Ph  PL4  PL|  PLJ  PL4  PL4  Ph 


^ 


^     OB 


OB     09     C8 

P  :i  :i 


Hv 


0 

1 


Ph 


4> 

8 

a 

I 

O 

e 

d 


1      r 


a 
I 


i 


8 

J 

s 


s 


M 

B 

H 


O.-^ 

0 

s 


I 


00 


i 


0 


•    •    • 


:§ 


filS 
3-f  i 

SI'S 

lis 


-5 


•4A 

o 

8 


•  ©  •  •  • 

I 


-s 


1 


•  *    Jtd  m  »  , 

•     •    o      •     •     ■ 


^ 

0 


M 


^M^^^afis 


"S  2 


^^(i 


I 


;3 


§• 


•s 

I 


H>4       • 

II 


I       i 

2 


^ 


o 


« 


-111 


af2'6,^t2 


mi 


3    3    »    S  '^ 

dSoSoSoQ 


•s  d.g 


*'1 

If 


5 -a -a  8. 

OQ  QQ  OQ  QQ 


5  ^ 

OQQQ 


^  ^  IJ  §1  ® 

O  ;0  ^    O  ^ 

m      GS      S      OB   *f4 

i  i  P  ^1 


-5  "8 

•Its  a^ 


It 


Pi 


g 

I 


p« 


I 

e 


•s 


3 


1 


-♦a 


I  -p  .S  -^ 

"^    c    s    ^* 


1 
I. 


s 

^ 


1^ 


2  £  g  fc* 


B   ■ 


8^S 


'^3 


g  p  M 

a 


a 


IsT- 


,2  'a^  '^ 

11. 


^ 

tt 


2  ®  I  5  *  C 


^-ggill^^^ 


^--■§8 


1^-8 


.a 


2^111^1- 


Lba 


O.i-,^ 


&0o 


S^o.S.^'S 


.2^  *^5'r  p  fl 


«  iS  2  S  -^  X  o  « -fi  2 

s  g  .a  -2  ^  :g  5 


era  ■ 

'13 


ti    P«^   P4S0S   Ol-H,0 


Ivi 


0 


Ph 


-S 


to 

g 

O 

H 


:t2  ^  -3  '^  « 

I  Sill J 


I 


M 

0 


^ 


.B 


a^^^^tS 


8 

I 


;§ 


j§. 


I>i>r 


11  ||.5   : 


r 


o 
H 


^1    ■  Jl 


tS 


s)  '^  •n  d  z  s 


r 


OQ      •      •      •      •      • 
■^      •     •      •      •      • 

•  M         •        •        •        a        • 


6 


9* 


s<  ^ 


^^^^^&  ^ 


3 


glliii 


I 


P4 

pq 


^^ 


g 


"Si 

1'' 


tio^ 


S3    . 

MM 


to  CMD 


3    . 

MM 


•  a 


MM 


lltlll     ll 


si 

II 

OQQQ 


I 


> 

# 


Ivii 


C 

s 


i 


*  £ 


5  i 

5 

<  9 
^  $ 

? 

^^ 

^ 

^ 

JZ' 

» 

*5 

'  i: 

« 

1  2 

If 

I 


I 


1 

f 

I 


I 


5f 


-t 


?c 


:^:;:^ 


s      0      0 


si 


t  r  » 

t  t         » 


»  m 


*  0  t  f 


#  # 


,2*      s*  5  2  S      5  =* 
J^     ^  "•/  '^  UJ     fi  ;^ 


/         #         *  * 


'3  '''->,'  ' 

-»  -'  TJ  *'  «'  it'  <i'  d  A^ 

id  Jd    %  M  M  Jd  Jd'u  M 

1  a*^  a  a  al'^  a 


*x. 


0  0 

0  m 


9 


t 

9 


0  0 


2,2 


Ivjji 


hi 


7^ 

I 


to 

I 

0 
0 

2 


•^^ 


^ 


-at 

gS«>§'S  S3  -ps  opM.^ 

•  •••^^  ••  ••  •••• 

:    :    :    :^  :    :  :    :  :    :    :    : 

a 

•  •      •       •    jj  ••  ••  •••• 

:    :    :    :  g  :    :  :    :  :    :    :    : 


08 

B 
O 


8 

I 

B 

0 
0 


to 

ra  _M  hn 

§      §      §      ^1S|§3  P*^  2§  §J?S  § 

•       •       •       •»•••  ••  ••  «•••  • 

•                      a                      a                      aaaa*  ••  ••  aaaa  • 

a                    a                     •                     »          •          9          m         »  •*          »  »          a  m         •          •         •  * 


00 

aHS 


^ 


a 

o 


S3 


L®       *       —       —       W 


■e 

S3 

53 

H 


-3 


Sana 


1  =1  = 


I' 


%4 

CO     qS 

00000 


a^        ^ 

33 


II 

43   CO 

•«       ak 

d  a 

33 


lix 


•—I 
I 

.3 


h5      OOOOcg^cgcg^cg;z5;z5;z5;z5:z;;z5:z;;z5o 


> 

o 

X 


to 


a 


a 

1 


.^3  -«^  .^a  -t^  ^ 

.^3       -id       -1^       -4^  a 

•  ^H  »^  »^  »r^  a^ 

S.E,.  SS,.  ^  H  ST         ££*»« 

^       §       fl       a 
f2      g      g      g 

fcObotDt£)<3^^^Fd_S-2'^'?®  d  ^ 

l^l^liJiilll  -j.s  =i-2l-  •  •  =^  —  =1 

g>1  ^1  ^1  ^I1I|||||I|I||^^^'£^^^J 
h3    h^    ►3    h5    oooofcopi^Sogoo<i<;t)St)t)<;o 


:3 

a 

2 

I 


d  c:  s  SP 

■M  ^  -tia  :A                         S                  V                                                     ^ 

2  2  2  s  e  ^^  ^^^SD^S  s.|                  g  g> 

•  •  1^ 

•  •  ©  ••••••••••••»)f'.«...» 

©  03  IS  'C 

^r  fe  fe  ^  i-^  ^   •  :   •   —   ^-i-S^'l  2  2  P  oil 

^  'S  'S  .cSs         ^      t.S"gSj»'T3'SrS.^'S^ 

S)  -§  ^  a  a  •  ^  •?  t-  2  i  j«  «  «  « "^S ""  "S  "S  •£  -£ 

2  £  ?  S  ^  S  S^  ©^  o  ©  o'S^^'S  o  o  o  o  ^  o 

5)  a  &  SD&)S)Eb^-s45a-sa.a^.ataaaaaaa 


Ixxi 


^  s  ^  ^ 

•^   0)   00   s 


"     OQ 

O 

O 


d        d 


00 

d 
o 

O 


o 
O 


4 

d 
o 

O 


.3 


o 


^    3 


a 


is 
£ 


»4 

2 


s 


»^  »4  >4 
V  o  a> 

s  s  & 


8  S 

^5 


^ 


a 


SmmmpQmm6o 


o 

s 


•  r^ 


:d 
B 

B 

d 


®  s  s 

0  o  o 


feo.^ 

■tp 

to 

SO 

d  — 

d 

a 

d 

^^ 

^^ 

^_4 

Koko 
Ward 

o 

1 

o 

1 

^ 
^ 

•^ 
^ 


to 

§ 

o 


'P  o  o  o  o  o  o 


>4 
o 


-2 

08 


d  d 

^     a>     OQ  3Q 

S  ^  d  d 

•:i  ^  o  o 


E 
o  o 


d 
o 


.s 

d 


«S 


o 


00 

d 


o 
O 


00 

d 
o 

O 


00 

d 
o 

O 


6 


d 


b   14   ^1 
V    0?    o 

2  2  2 


^  2 

fHOO 


g' 


2 


pd  •M  •ph  Vpi  •p-i 
a  Id  Id  ;3 


•s  I  -S  ^ 

00    d    CO   d 

^r  c  ^r  t; 

a>  o  ®  V 

-U    -M    -M    -g 

o  o  p  p 
^  ^  ^  ^ 

^  ^  ,D  pD 


Ixxii 


0 

P-i 


0 


g    I 


O 


04 

s 

i 

I 

e 

0 
0 


:  g 

c  d  ^  S 

M    3    03    H 


»5 


S3 

I 


O 


•a 

I 


o 


•   •   • 


to 


%4 

I 


to 


B 

5J 


5^ 


73 


cm 
B 

5J 


i5 15  fi  «s  is 


4li 

s 
s 

M 


3 


I 

a 


.1 


3  g 


o  a 


^ 

s 


■    •    •  p^ 
•    •    •  fl 

I  g *  ^t  g  s  a 


0 

d 

CD 

a 
O 


4 

a 


^  I 


a 


T'' 


r  feX 


r*      'J      M   r— I   ^ 

•S  ►>  .s  ©  .z 


o 


%4 

3 


(1^   ^a^Hofi^ 


® 

3 


a 


00 


.     W    ^j    +3  'g 

O^  fl    c3    «      ^ 


B 

00 


^^    CD 

-§  a 


I 


-§ 


a>  o  o  o 
-   «   - 


fSpcy 


.g 


3 


bd 


to 

a 


0 


I 


O 


^. 


d 


I 

OQ 

E 
o 


I  i  •  •-§ 

o8   S   3    ^    b 


o 

JO 


$ 


ooooo 


•  •       •       •     ^s  •  • 

•  •      •      •  J5  •  • 

I 

•  •        •        •     gn  m  • 

•  •         •        •      2  •  • 


•  a  • 


•  •         • 

a  >  • 

•  •  • 


^ 


3  ft  j3 15  ^►^  d  s  g  0)  w  a  s 


»4 


•  •  •  •  •  «  •       ^S  •  • 

•••••••    J5  •         • 


I 


^ 


s 


1 

a  a  a  a  •    •  y  •  • 

a«*a«M** 


a         •         • 

a  •  a 

•         a  » 


'S  a  .         •      5  .  •      2  • 

111:1 1 J  all 

•  ■  a  •  • 


le< 


•    •    • 

a  a  a 

a         a         a 


I  §:e 


•  a 


-    -    -    c8 


c8    C8    OB    Q^  •! 
pL4  PLJ  pLJ  ^  pL|  Ph  Ph 


3  S3  3 


H 


.g 
§ 

:a 


Uv 


•§• 


0 


^ 


4> 

8 

a 

I 

O 

M 

e 

d 


St 


to 

I 


5 

O 

a 

Jr.       I  > 

a  -s*-      sf^'St.'i     Silvia 

I    -I    III    ll-sg    I    §iei||    |X. 

•  ••    ••     ••••    ••••••••    ••• 

•  ••    ••«»    ••••  I  ,«»•••••    ••• 

•  *•     •■       ••«>  ^rt   ••••••••     ••• 

O 
M 

8 

•  •     ,^   » ^^         •••      •••*    ««••      »••      • 

I  ••§       P      «  Is  3 

Soii  ^3-  350  ^t,.  .  .M. 

S 
-y  'I 

•  •  ••A  ••••3»  ••••••  ••• 

*J^      .  -^  P4    .      .      •    S      .  .  't^  ,±d      .      •      •  ... 

•  •      •  •      •  ^    1^      •      •      •      •         ^rt      ••••••  ••*.*** 

■Si  $"a|.  -^      lalll 

R      WW       (ZlZcZS       SoSoScn       OQQQOQOQOQOQOQ       HHHH 


•         •   •• 

"I 


•     •     » 


-s 


.      •  ^      .     •     • 

.     •  o     *     .     * 

■  "s,  ■  •  • 


«     0     flB     Q     M  -^ 


It 


•  m 


3* 


0 

I 


I 


60 


-»a    9 

I. 


•  •        •        • 

•  •        •        • 

•  •       •       • 


•  •        •        • 

a  •  •  > 

•  •        •        • 


I 

8  8  £  E" 


08 

'a 


rll 


-2  o  E.a  g  ••e 
"  g  IE  g  S 

t-|  J.',  ;f  .S  J  -S  2 

""a  E  a*"  a  ^^^ 
s  8-.  S  2  S  i^^ 

g  ®'2  ■  o  ■  o 
<-5  o  o*^-^^ 


g  V  «• 


"8 


iiiiil  1^ 

S'§  s*^  2 
||l2'>.§.ii|§ 


..^»  ...3>g 


^  e-5  q-e*a^^  *^ 


.A. 


&23s 


■s|  III 


Ivi 


•^ 

t 

M 


a 


^ 


s 


-I* 


^ 


^;3w^^(S 


a. 
-I 


M 


0 


ra   R   H   cJ  3 


Pi 


4> 

8 

a 


i 


^ 


0 


^ 


a         •         •         •         • 

•  •         •         •         • 

•  •         •         •         • 


J 


r    r    O   g 
M  h  aid  r 

V    CO  .S    O  'H    ^ 


"3      S 


a^^a^^ 


•      • 


^ 

r 

5 


•      •      •       •      • 
•^       •      •      •      •      • 


I 


3i 


13  ^  -S  '3  •£  5 
o  tt  g  o  .3  S      li 


M 


•     •     • 

III 


|3 


6.1 


:i 


P   C   E   5   ^   P 

s  .s  'S  fl  2  s 


•         •         • 


3P 

a 

H 

cu 

o 

s 

•43 

►> 

Oi 

G 

^ 

0 

OQ     00  pOp^ 


i 


1-1 


11 


lltlll     ll 


s  i 

II 

QQQQ 


IvU 


P4 


M 

to 

a 


0 
^ 

^ 


Ps 


.3 


M 

I 
1^ 


A14 


r 

o 

1^ 


:9  i 


3 


to 
fl  bo 


■E 


o3  *^ 


e 

e 

9 


•a 

to 
p  c 


I 

o 

S 

> 


ITS 

I 


.a 
i.s 


I 


:  S    : 

•a  • 

•  • 

II 

*  -^ 

ZQZQ 


1111  "  fl 

QQGQa20Q       OQ 


1 

O 

•—I 

o 
V 


© 


Iviii 


I 


tS 


08 

a 

d 
.J: 


1^  ^  P  ^ 

P    d    eS    08    :3 


.2d 

tc  to 

eS    08 

WW 


o 


•s 

S 

a 
a 

O 


;§• 

=3 


1 


o 


a 


I 


J 


« 

^ 


;s  ^  o  g  £ 


bo  to 

WW 


g* 

•  •       • 

•  •       • 

0 

•      •      • 

P 

1 

ibonn 
thmaet 
lik 

P 

t  J'd 

w 

san 

g- 

s 


.-3 

•  a 


o 

o 


S3 


g        ^W>H|Hfi 


5^ 


^  1^  :d 


.51 


-♦J 

08 


I 


»4    :  Q 

08       S 


•-^  0) 


S3    d 


Sd  08 


a 


h 
S 

d 


1^;^ 


X 


lix 


to 

a 


e 

55 


5- 


to      <• 

I    I    tt 


M!5S^ 


9 

•e 


o 


e 
« 

i 
I 

B 

a 
s 


3 

-s 

o 


60 

a 


r 


i  g   ^ 
a  .=  ^  > 


•3 

I 


O 


I 


•  •      •      • 

•  •      •      • 

•  •      •      • 


"3 

o 

8 


2 

0 


»4 


I 


So* 

6 


8 

(3 


o 


0 
W 


<4-l 

o 
o 

a 


^ 


a 

d 

d 


:i 


6 


I: 

^  d 
1=' 


^     ^4 

•^  o 

•^  2 


d 

i 

<b8 


HWP4HP4 


d 
d 


e  tJO^:d 

d  a>  ^ 

gag 


MM^ 


i 

d 

d 

S> 

d 

d 

d 
O 


o 

M 

d 
O 


a 
1^ 


a 

CO 


d 

-a 


•     •     •    50 

d 
OQ 

1      '    ^ 


•   *  -M  -*5  '1^ 

titog  g  ^ 
o  d  <3  «    ^ 

:sNl|i3a 

I  i  .2,  g  ^  5 


•3  a 


O    08 

^  d 


0)  ® 
ill:! 


j^      •^■^      ■^.^•^•^■<q      ■^ 


-3 

44 


bd 


to 

a 

8 

0 

a 


s 

I 

M 

E 

9 
9 


60 


I 


^ 


:S    t    -e 

A  _M      h     d      ^     #3 

5S    *  iS  >»  -a    08 

PhHHPhHH 
::::::      ^ 


3 


I 

•        •••••  •»       • 

'S    ' 

0 

I 

.....  p 

-^  -^  s 


O 
JM 


c:  to' 

.5  « 

^  S   58  -;=   _ 

2  S  s  2  S'S 


4> 


^  S 


2 

3 


•a 

a 


"  H    "^    «    5 


•^     .-*        «-  "^  S  o 


o 


S3 
S3 


t.  ss 


o 


5^  pS  '^  5  ^ 


S  8 


^1 

Si 

P     2     h  ^     *^ 

u  9*  «D  g  •«  -i^  ^ 

S5    g  _M    ^    S    C    g< 


1 


1^ 

•p« 
S 


A* 


:^ 


:  ^ 

•4d 


^ 


3   08   a> 


to 


£ 

:   i    ;   ;    :   :V^ 

d      SI'S  S  5  5  s 
i    :    :    :    i    -^  g 

^    O    ir.    O    S 

S»*N  •»       vk       ■>       as       »« 


S3 

_  a  e      —  *"* 


aj<j5 


J<  §  o.S.s 


-a 

o 
M 

a 
•^^ 

a 


M 


•49 

o 

pO 


0  i  § 

o  2  a 

^  9^  9^ 


.S 


to 

S3 


EES 
000 


xu 


•^ 


f 
1 


I 


•43 


s 

e 


o  :3 


^   SS    3    « 


I 

J4 


a 


S 

s 


I 


4^  (F^ 


^ 

S 


s 

^ 


H^fSi^ 


PL4 


9 


is. 


si 
a 


•a 


o 

a 


•  •••!• 

•  •        •        •     M        • 

8  ►^^  ^  §  „ 

s  3  B  s 


1 


•43 

s 

o 

1^ 


•5 

30 


9^ 


„   (3   3   3  •'^ 

•§  2  i  §  §  s 


r 


t1 


o  d  ^ 


3   3   3 


3 
3 


.2. 


3 


%A  •  •  • 

•38  •  •  • 

s 

I  ^  %  S 


d 

.2      c  ^r  iT 

CL,,^  «  a>  OP 
H '3  '^  'C  n3 

OQ  OQ  OQ  OQ  OQ 


1 


60 

9 


> 
o 

o 


5  o  o  o 


Ixiii 


j«i      ^      ^^      ^^      f~^ 
C3     ^4     ^^     ^4     p^ 

2i  2  g  g  S  g 


U 

Si  o 


o 


^  ^  ► 

3)    O    ® 
&  PU  04 


^  5  a>  «  0) 


>  ^  ^ 

^  ^  ;i4  Oi  a.: 

OP    &    Q?    Q?    w 

|2i  [z;  !Z5  !zi  [z; ! 


II 


I 


to 


•      •      •            CU*'*'  ...... 

i  g  S  tp-iJ  §  I  g    5s3i|-?i3,j  issS'iS 

^W  0^_«  O^  W^  i4Jf^  ^>^A^  ^  iz;  jzj  jz;  ;zi  fl 

»^h;4»4        :::::::::::::  :::::: 

^^^^ 

\:^  43  -^  H^ 

IISS      22^5-5   -^-^   •'S'aJ       •  ...... 

0)00)0       dossscS-M^^^'^o-^'wS  i:  ^  ^  ^  ^  n 


(4) 

a 


I. 


9 

-3 


•        rti .....a 

:  :    :    :  :::::::::::::  t^  :::::    : 

^^  O    O  ^  — 

.f  'fcn'i-g     c«5<i5':s g    y.'^  •  ^b  ^B  oi 

*^  ooJh       .S'^'TS'ss B/.^^°°  •fiSrtwJS 

o  .^  j3  "3       -^  .ii  .ii  CO .2  *c  •  '3  5  'H  fl  ^ 

t  1l«  Jl'SS    :    :    i    :    :    ;-S||-  iljljl 

^  c2^  ^  ^'^'^       ^.  ,5       2i"^222®  ^'ooo'« 

Tn  PV^  ?ft  &N  .*  .«*    S    fl      .  +3  .3    t^    O    tV    M    00    ac    00  .2  %^  -^j^  t,  \,  ^u 

feo  feotbtb  feoSoScgc^-s^g  s^  g.5.2.s«a  s  s  s  a  a 


Ixiv 


.«^^c:  Cd  fi  d  dd  d        d       d       d        d  do^a^apodSSSS 

'^S'S^^d  dd  d  d  dd  d       d       d       d       d  dpooooooo 

OJzj^OO  00  O  O  00  00000  OPQPQPQPQPQPQPQPQ 

Ci^   :    :    :    :  :    :  :  :  :    :  :        i        •        :        •  :    :    :    :    :    :~:~  :    : 

d 

>^^fg^U{  UJ^MMMdoooMrt  ^MUJMUiUiW^^ 

•       •       •       •       •  "O     •  •  IQ  ••  •               •               .               •               •  •••••.... 

rd    •  •  rd  •  •         •         •         •                 

f    :^    ri  -g    :  I  T  :    :  :        :       g        :        :  I    :    :S    rSff-f 

f  ^  ^  ^  f^'^  ^^  ==  S^  ^  «  «  fl       f^       cT      ^       ^  ^11  2  2  2  l)-^  -^ 

^S^dd  dd  d  d  dd  d       d        d        d       -g  S2p"§"§"g-gd22 

0<iOOO  00  O  O  00  O      O      O      O      02  OPQPQPQpQpQ>HOO 


1 


*  60  2  ®  -d 

»  s  8  k^  ►^- 


si 


6 

It 

eS   08 


•a 

d 
d 


^^  ^ 


g 

d 
d 

I 


■2 

d 
d 

o 

1^ 


>;   >;   ^ 


d 


d 
d 


d 
d 


I  ^ -did  Id  »  S 


a 


I 


9 


a,  o 

IP^      <«^  -^id 

«  o  o 

00     OQ  00 

V    0)  0) 

000 

S  S  6 


"TS  TS  '^3 

'S '«  'cS 

00  OQ     00 

O  0)    o 

.08  .08  .48 


^g       ^      ^      ^      ^      #% 


•«»>*>».£;;;;;; 


Ixv 


'  ^  £  £  £  f"^  f  ^       —      £ -^  :f.  ^.  ~  Z.  ■'  ~  Z.  ~  X^       ZZ^ZZ--  = 


'■,%?:■  X  /  y  ~y.  '■^- yy- ■^  z.  z.  \ 


■,y-A-^'Sj:£^'?'p-  ^:,>^~~> 


I  1 ,5  1  =  * 


I-  'l.  't       ■•  .*  -■  .*  ."  .■  -*  ."       ,*  .■  _■  -■  ,*  ,«  -■ 
J.  -2  -2  *  '?  >  *  F  >  'S  'S  '^        *  i  *  i  $  t  $ 


i 


JO 

13 


oi2;S 


-C8  .CJ 


p^p^p^P^p^p^p^OOE^OO 


a 


1 


s 

o 


-a 

3^  : 

•Id 

Oc23 


d 

s 


9^ 


h 
o 

^ 


^ 
^ 
TJ 


00 


5  §2     2  S 


fSsartfSswwooo 


4 


i 

J 

,« 

.« 

1 

5 

a 

BQ 

00 

pW 

•« 

O 

I« 

1 

^ 

I 


»4 

s 

•a 

»4  2  0  d 

6D  30  JB     00 

a   ^   f->   bi'^ 

d  P  P  3 


S 


00     00 


o 

00 


s 


^-S 


08 


►> 

s 


Ixvii 


60 

a 


«D      wt2  2  IS  2  5  ^ 


o    o 


.^    G    S 

g  g  g  ^ 

OOOOPO 


3  ^ 
«  ^ 


I, 


03  "€ 


p 


^  ^  ^ 

i!«  1^  2 

III  I H  H 


a 

3 


•a 

p 
P 


p 
p 

P 

tC  P 


P4 

P 


OifeP 


I- 


P       Jd  Jd 

S  s  s 


P   P   P 

p  p  p 
p  p  p 


.14 

P 

s 

p 
p 

M 


M 

o 


III* 


"0  o  rs  Q 


0) 


P 

P 

C8 


9  a> 


o 

P 


p 


1 


•  •    •    •    • 

•  •    •    ■    • 
■    •    •    •    • 


e 

p 

a 
a 


is 

•M  a  s  8  §'§■€ 


«k       ^        M       •«        »       A        at 


Ixviii 


.S.E 

i  I 


,-9  'Cr9^^'^  tR  ;R  7-9 ,9  rR  -2  -2  -S  iS  J  :§  •£  .S 


00     00 


^   ^   fe   fe   il-*^ 


a;   O)   0)   V   d>   (-« 

4S   -ta  _c-  _c;   -iS    »-< 


00     QQ  "^  "T}     00     9 
•'^  ''^  .Z  .3^  "^   ^^ 


-♦3 

<1 


I 


o  o 

GO 


6 

a 


P  3  S    g  S3 

?J  53  Si's  :3 

^  :3  3    2  53 

53  p  9 


S  8S  82 
poo 


WMqWWWSMWWW 


o 


OS 


4d 

53 

53 

•M 

53 
53 


08 


.^ 


a 

03 


1 


s 


-^1-8^ 


•?» 


9 

4 


I 


"I   3   P   53 


^  ^  '3d  S3  c  A '3d  fl  C  S 
3  =2  d's  08  5"  c  Sd  ce  ^ 

S3 


^  'S  •S  .AA  •S  .S  'S  .s 

'Ti     00     00     r^     00     QQ     OC     00 


'  «>        «M        WU        ^ 

53    g    S3    P    g    9 
O  ^   O   O  5   o 


fr4 

Si 

.a 

00 
0) 

•73 


•I 

s 

00 


§§§5222  2-g2"SS 


'o  8  -c;  -$  S  d  8 


o 

s 


5zi 


0) 


•••••••••••••••••  _M  ©••••• 

•   ••••••••••••••••  ^^  ^  •   •   «   (   • 

If 

•iS        a                         ^    IS  t  ^ 

®    ::::::    i    i    i    i    i    i    ::    i    :::    :  i    i    •    :    •'5 

^    all  I        ^i 

C ,       ••fl8'2fl8^'«'*C®  3«-,^*P*- 

^  ^  •?  -E  -2  -S  -S  ^  -fe  -i-  >,     -c  -c  ^     -ss  a  "  .S  fe     ^  ►> "  -go 

4i  *4343J3  a  a  a  a  a  aiii  ^-m  i:g  ^-il-sii 


I 

mi 

to 

53 


I 

«8 


I 


® 

•7-1 

go 

o 

Q> 

'  '3 

r—i 

'So 

fe" 

d 

.S 

5 

00 

00 

^ 

tf 

d* 

2 

s 

s 

^ 

00 

J°o 

09 

•V. 

^ 

•i. 

iJ 

iJ 

48 

00 

*5 

•i 

00 

bdx 


to 

a 


5?g2ggggg§§.2  5§.s.5-i'S'5'sggoo^'8     ^oogg'Sgg 

::::::::::::  p^  ::::    i    :::::::    :        :::::::: 

d^^^-gj^^   52ddddd£Sd2s^oS?»9   «fflfic8§88 


a 

1 


•  ©    • 

-3 

• 

•    •    • 

•    ■    ■ 

ler 

ndmo 

law 

1 

1 

Grandfath 
Other  gra 
Father-in- 

Fathor-in- 

Aunt 

Other  mo 

Mother-in 

Uncle     .. 

Aunt 

Brother-iE 

5 

rd 


© 


d 

s 


d 

s 


111  I    I 


© 

cu  s<  JS  'a,  5r(^Jidd      js  p  0 


I 


60  >. 

e  3  S  S  3 

^•S)"?  "i -2 1 -§ 


8  5 


e  e  g  £ 


1 


I- 

pSi  M  M 

S-S  ^^? 

•»         M         M        •»        M        M        •» 

•»       ^       •»       ak      M       •»      ik 


Izz 


;5 


i 


g 

&; 


0Qc8 


^    ^    ^ 

V    o    ® 

a>  V  0) 


^  ^  ^  ^  ^ 

a>   ®  o   0)   0?        , 
pu  p4  CLi  CI4  a^:;^  _2 


O    Q)    V    ®    O 


5zi  !z;  !z;  Iz;  !z;  Iz;  ^  5zi  6  5 


to 


88 


^  4^  4d  -^  ^ 

H^  4^  HJ>  .4^  2 

•  »H  •^  mr^  mr^  (^ 

SSSS  fan  %*          :S:^  ^  ^ 

II 1 1 1  i  I  l-i  II  i  II  i  III  ||  s.|.g  g  g  g  §  i 

rcJ»ncJ«rcJ«rcJ ••..II'III 

0  iS  0  S3 

58         g         g         0 

3^S'^§^S  =  2£gg-3'2'§o:go^33sgdsS35 
^3     h3     h3     h3     00::DCfeOfeSoSoo<si<JPS^;::)<10 


^-S 


s  s  =^ 

s  P  s  S  p. 


s 


X 

ca 
o 


OQ 

30 

o 

I- 

■s 

o 


1 1 


•x;  "TS  '5     • 
'IJ   "   "   ca     * 

•S  ."  .«  ->^ 

«,   ^   »H   *> 
>  li   o   o 

i.2  III 


h   ee 

00  «M 


:S.S 

S  g  S 

O   qi   o 

s-s  a 


-rf  ->^  -s 

»fi  'S  'B 

00  OQ    00 

O  V    0) 

^  "**  "2 

.08  ,08  .c8 

«IH  <4H   «IH 


.a 

"S  'S  'S 

<=>    00     00 
»Jm    -^   '♦^ 


fe  fell 

O  O    0)    ® 

00  00     00     00 

•">.  ^4   -^t-    -i, 

o  o)  a>  a> 

^   _    _  o  o  o  o 

<s  a  a  a  a  a  a 


Ixxi 


.9 


^  8  ^  - 

«7-    c»    00    5 
«^  ^J    o   o 


0  s: 

OC     K 

'    c 


si 


o 


X 

O 

O 


o 


OC 

O 


•a 

o 


t  g 

55 

8  S 

Ul^itl^UhJ^J^ 

£- 

1 

o 

c 

c: 

csa>««c*o«>*^*^ 

.a 

OC 

•53 

•vH 

a 

•8555555  fe  fe 

o 

§ 

1 

3  8  2  2  2  2  255 
onmmmncQOO 

O 

6 

O 

s 

3 


S*^    :3    O    O 
3^00 


c 

o 
S 


'C 

eS 


.4^    Im  'S  'S 

^i«     d/     s     X 
^*    '^     3     3 


o 

o 


>. 


s 

.e3 


X     X 

3    3 

O    C 


-2 

eS 
3 


X 

3 
O 


3 
O 

o 


o 


o 

o 


o 
H 


^ 
^ 


o 


^ 


bo 

3 
O 

o 


3 


B 


K 

3 
O 


X 

3 
O 

O 


X 

c 


3 

X 

3 
O 

O 


c 

3 


3 


X 
3 
O 

O 


.S 

"SS 

3 

6 


.2 


'P0000003 

»«oooooo^^-- 


60^ 


3 

g 

.    3      .      . 

<  i  3  § 


PQ 


g 

13    3 


-2 


*3 

I 


o 

H 


O 

H 


o 

H 


.3 

I 

O 

H 


o 

O 


1 


JSt   *r^  '^^   ^^   »*•*  •H 
«»i^    «^    «^    »r^   '^ 


t2^^^^^«^^ 


to 

a 

I 

-a 


3    cS 


c 


tl 


r*      vk     »>     *<      •    <«^ 


^5  S  g  g 


X     X 

55 
2  2 


X  X 

X  X 

^-  ^<  ^  ^ 

O  W      00     GC 

O  O 

X  K 


X     X 

XXX  JS    r3 


o  o 

S    3 


^2 

X     X 


O  ^3 

^    3 

_a    3 


2  2 


X     X 

to  fcC 
3    3 
3    3 
O    O 
>>  >» 

X     X 


^       tc 


eS 


>?2S    .■=> 


'^•33 
p    c    c8 


?  ^  ^ 

^.tJ  -3  — 

•    "^  3  S 

r   X    *   a    3 

"S  J  '2  ^  3 


X 


5 

^^ 

o 

X 
X 

.2 

X 

X 


a 
tc 


«*         3 


£ 

'tb 

X 

X 

«1 


X 

o 

X 

X 


X 


c3 

To 

.    3 

:  ca 


60 

3 


4     s 


S 


3 


*H        ^        »• 

':;3  .-  r? 


is  « 


X  *               * 

Si        i  ^ 

>-  T*  r  3  t;  'C 

o   r   ^  O)   h 

-3    3  ja  'TS  ^    3 

o  3  2  3  2  3 

'^          ff  e 

pM          »^  M 


3 
•  ^^ 

X    : 

jf 
-s, 

3 

cS      • 

'«    : 

X 

X 


<^   3 

X 


1 


'So 

X    ^ 

3        ^ 


c?3 
« .3 

3    c3 


"It"  S  2  o 


3     »4     ^ 


3    «    o    0)    4> 

c  >r  c  p  P 

o  0)  ®  5?  ^ 


2  2  2  2  g^iS 

^   ^   ^  p2  r3     X     » 


Ixxii 


I 
III 

2  8  J 

PQPQoQ 


p  ^  ^ 

9  a>  0)  <i> 

JS  2  2^ 
QonnpQo 


II 


^ 


^1 
II 

no 


I 

1  S  J-l  S  S  24-1  l-T-^  8 

7TTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT 

e 

^^iJljrHiirlli'il'iii 

a     UJ  W  ;z;  ;z;  a  !zi  a  jz;  Iz;  jzj  jzj  S^  (g  jz;  ;z;  }zi  jz;  jzj 

•  ••••  ••  •  •••     ^       •       • 

•  •         •  •hftrt  '      t^         '      ^         •         •         *      W         • 

-life -111  I  i 

izi»;z;^oOOOOO;So<jat30Szi!2i 


s^a 


w    P3    i  "7 

»^  IS  »^  ^  fl* 

a>  0)  0)  7  0) 

jC  ^  -is  o  d  -^ 

"IS  oo  00  C  s   00 

OOQQIQ  PQ  CCQQ 


a 

0  g  p)  a«  d 


^ 


I 


I       I 


o 


o_g 


tl     >^     «P     «P 

OO    00    00    tt 

a  -  *  " 


B    : 

-§, 

P 

."    S 

(U     00 

11 

5 -a 


I 

'Ml 

00  T3  'w 

00     00     00 
Im    ^    h 

00     OQ     CC 

00    00    00 


2 


00 


OP    0)    0? 

««H   <^   «iH 


.  ^         

•    O)  

•  ^  fcl     •     • 

^^^S-S  -J. a  •^•SS'o 

■:§  o  o  o      -^  «       00  00  «jo 

&l)l)l)«§;s<£  1 1  ill 

aOaOOOOOaOQQQQOOOQOOOOOQ 

*         ^^         p^         #*         r*         *^         ^         •^^    •*         ^         »^         ff^ 

Q)<D©Q)d^C)Q)Oa3a><D© 


09     OO     OO     OO     00     01 

«^         *^  #«         #^  w,         #« 


Ixxiii 


'i 


u  u 


;? 


0. 


ss  <*»  «*  s^*  -» 

^  s  s  •■  s  s 

3JI5JI 


=  -« 


««    •«   b 


n  u  ^  P  - 

S>    2    ^  S  f2  **  "* 

*"•     ^*     ^f  ^^  ^^  •■*  5J 

^  *    ?  s  4  3  S 


u  i- 


s 


?! 


is 
s  -ti  .s  '*i 


u 


o 


6 


1 


tt> 


0 


9 


0 

s 


EEs^ 


0  a  a 


p  5 


9   S    o8   3    eS 

UJ  U!  S'.  !zi  55 


S 

09 


5 


Si 
-2 


d  8 


:    :  5    : 


00 


t^        .*       •* 

^   =5   ^ 


-fc?  '5  toja  ^'^  bD^ 

§2  i IJ2  I  §  § 


^  to 

b*  s  c  p 

bD  GO  00  90 

^    3    h  ^  ^ 

JBO  ^00   6C  bo  bo 

•^g  "C    SS  =3  3 

00  'U  '^  T3 


►. 

» 


Ixxiv 


^ 
^ 

-^.s 


i 


•a 
I 


g)W)fe^8feggggg       8282 'i'S 


.  ti  h 


i 


»4 

o 

I 


O 


%4 

o 

I 

I 


»4       »4 

a  a 

00 


IS. 


•s 

o 

I  S3  ^ 


S-5 


(4 

o 
B 

I. 


1 


»4 

.     rj  .       •       •       • 

•    Ti  •  •  •  • 

•  ■♦2  -♦*     •     •     •     • 

^^oc^2spcfl 
S  O  S  P  O  O  <1  <i  &  t) 


u 


t4 


:  o  e5 


0) 


11 

2 


•1^ 


00<3 


•4  flS 

I  -l 

O   00   so 
-^5    5 

o65 


00 
O 


0  ^ 


fc  S  i^  :§  :§  :fl 


9     ^     i*^     (S     ^^  H     L^ 

I  S  «  3  $3-^ 


CM) 

a 

I 

a 


'S3 
so 


o 


■s 

o 

I 

I 


"S 


n3 
'S3 

30 

o 


bb       & 


©  'O  n3  *ci    • 

l^a  a  : 

^  ^^  o  o 

«52tS3  a  a  • 

'O  ns  •«  'O  fe 

IPS'! 

So  totb*& 


o 

fa 


1 


-s 


St 

00  «S 


©  -T 

^  S  (^ 

©  g  © 
O   Q   o 

a  00  a 


t4 

© 

I 

00 
© 


s 

CO 


03  49 


11  fe 
22-S 

q>  a>  o 

©         ©         © 


Izxy 


1 


^ 


*S!    ®  *S  *Z!    ®  *=!  *'S  *•-*  ''S  *S     ^    ^    ^    k    ^    ^    ^    ^ 

r9  ^  r9  ,-9  h^^  ,-9  ^9  ^9  ^9  ^9  -3  -S  -2  -2  .3  .2  .2  .2 


I 


.2 


& 

JS 


»4      U 


oqOooo2-< 


-«1 


I 

a 

u 

a> 

o 


00 


MMMMMM 


o 

M 
U   O   H 

W'«  t«H  «♦-•  •H  «M 

MM         M         M         M 


t 

^ 


a 


« 
d 


=1 


•    ^^       •       •       •       • 

^    U    U    h*.    \* 


.3  « .s  ^  .s  ^  a  s  §^J  J  J  J  fc.  "g  t. 

*M  '75  'S  *cg  "S  '53  'eg  *0Q  *S    g  ^  "S  "^S  ^    ^    5    q^ 

oJroo^ooQO.©SCi-iC.5^,3 


5 


&> 


n3 


;^   i^ 


Oj  ^  .5  .®  ^  ::i 


-a 

OS 
P 


I 


I 


S  ^  p-t  ,H  23  '^  5^^ 

P  .iH  rjS  *C  '^  ^  o  ^  2^ 

,  .  a  o  o  .T  o  o  .^ 


:fl 


CHK^    Ok."©    o3    P    ej'p'p 

pq  ^  M  5^  M  M  W  M  pq  pq 


p 
O 


00     00     OQ     OD     so 

-i,    "frH    -"fr.    "i-    ^.      fe 

O    4>    O)    <D    0)    2^ 

o  o  o  o  o  P 

a  a  a  a  ai 


^    c3    "     . 

111 

*M9         ^M  ^^ 

a  1-^ 

»P  i-P   cj  5t 

O    O    P  -H 

S  ^  o . 


S  fci  o 

s  o  -a  js 

^  *r  »:  S  -Ts 

^   ^  9   00   00 

«Q     00  00  ^  fO 


I 

•a 

so 

5 


s 

ta 

•S 

00 


Ixxvi 


a  a 


li    b    »4    h 

tND  tND  bO  tND 

cj    o9    cj 

TS  ns  'w 

nS  "^  "^  "^ 

^  d  d  d 

g  g  g  g 

OOOO 


5      5 
•S  «55  "S 


OOO 


I 

5 
to 

OS 
P 


•a 


(4 

4) 


-5  d 


^  ^  Si  ii 
«s  o  o 

IJII 


5.2rS§.2.a"8'S5"833ooooggogg 


^^st3^«J 


e  i 


.2      2  2'5'^ 

2  ^  a  a  d  d  a 


I 


I 


4 

.a 


»4 

o 


0) 


i 


I 


•a 

d 


►. 


I 

d 


d  bobog  d*?  d  d 
2^a).;sua).Z4COoSo8luCSCI>t 


w^wJ 


^  tS  (2  (2  C§  ^  d  M  M  O  W I O 


^hI!^^^ 


I 

OQ 

I 

I 

d 


b   JT 


00     CO     t^  *|L|  "Jh 
^    -f3    -f3 

^  o  o  o 


•I -I 

00     00 


^:S 

43  49  a  a  a 

oooooooooDooooooaooooo 
^O  ^O  T3  "^3  'X3  T3  TJ  ^J  ^3  T3  TJ 

§00990000000900000000 


a 
S 


d  g 


-i^  }-) 


o 


«3      ^    C4^ 


li    00 

^  -^  S  $  B 
to  tote 

C8     CQ     CB 

'o  'o  n3 


08 
00    QQ 


s 


i 


d 

o 

OQ 


Ixxvii 


NAMES    OF   PLACES. 


It  is  deeply  to  be  regretted  that  the  opportunity  for  securing  the  native  names 
of  places  has,  in  many  districts,  gone  for  ever.  In  most  localities  the  aborigines 
are  either  dead  or  too  young  to  have  learned  the  names  which  their  fathers 
gave  to  the  various  features  of  the  country ;  and  in  those  parts  where  a  few  old 
men  are  still  to  be  met  with,  the  white  inhabitants,  generally  speaking,  take  no 
interest  in  the  matter.  With  a  very  few  worthy  exceptions,  they  have  done 
nothing  to  ascertain  and  record  even  those  names  which  appertain  to  their  own 
properties.  How  much  more  interesting  would  have  been  the  map  of  the  colony 
of  Victoria  had  this  been  attended  to  at  an  earlier  period  of  its  history. 

The  following  are  the  native  names  of  some  conspicuous  places  in  the 
Western  District,  and,  as  far  as  could  be  ascertained,  their  meanings.  It  must  be 
noticed  that  rivers  have  not  the  same  name  from  their  source  to  the  sea. 
The  majority  of  Australian  streams  cease  to  flow  in  summer,  and  are  then 
reduced  to  a  chain  of  pools  or  waterholes,  all  of  which,  with  their  intermediate 
fords,  have  distinguishing  names.  The  river  which  connects  these  waterholes  in 
winter  has  no  name.  Every  river,  however,  which  forms  one  continuous  stream 
during  both  summer  and  winter  has  a  name  which  is  applied  to  its  whole 
length.  For  example,  Taylor's  River,  or  Mount  Emu  Creek,  is  called  "  Tampirr," 
"  flowing  water,'*  from  its  source  in  Lake  Burrumbeet  to  its  junction  with  the 
Hopkins.  At  the  same  time,  every  local  reach  in  these  rivers  has  a  distinguishing 
name. 


Izzviii 


M 


S 


**       :5        o 

«     g  a  "S     § 

i  ^M  I 


r 


o 


'53 


t4 


O 


a 


^^^ 


a. 


I 


QQC^ 


o 
to 


1 

m 


•  •       • 

•  •       • 

•  •       • 


?3 


••s 

:  ^ 

b 


^  s  « 


s  a 


.5  o 


P    ;S    3    3 


to 
o 

g 


,2 


g^ 


pqpqpqpqpq     q 


PJ   C!   „ 
a>   0)   S 


add 
OOOO 


d 


a.      a 


C8    g    g 

d 
o  b  d  d  d 
a  d  d  d  d 

O  O  O  O  O 


d  d  ^  d 

-P   -|J  '-^    H 


I 


0) 


w 


Izxix 


his     i  o  5 

9    rP        d    A    o 

5  -S  "S  J  ®  ® 

J  '^  o  ^  .■§  -3 


^^e-gg 


S     •«'§  s 


t«) 


(&oW 


a 
o 


I 

1=3 


:5    : 


:«    : 


n3 


8 


^  Ira 


S.      -i 


:^i 


o 


00 

dS.S  SS 
1  5  -  .^  .^  I 


S 

O 


i 

1 

<1 


bo 

d 

o 


04 


a 


M 


J 


to 


8^ 


d 


a  B 


^  -^  'S  'S  P^ 

.=  .d  o  p  o  d 


^    Q 


d  :3  0  d  d 
p  p  p  p  p 


IB    53    §,5* 


Ixxx 


to 

o 


Ok 

p  p  p 
p  p  p 


p 


p 
p 

p 
p 


Ixxxi 


I 


II     lis     B  p      i     ; 
1.1  ° ' 


3 


J-j  =15   |s2:i  I       5     I     *   isa 


15    I  i  I    f5-b3l  -1    iJ    a2 


2  »       a       c  _-  ^—       B-.     p      ■T  a  t  -r  -  ^^  %       e*       «3 


II 


|«  1  JM|  J  |.ysS.i||4s  |3||i  %i  III 


III!  i.|l  11  I  \%ii    '    1=  I    111 


■Mf 


--1  =  1 


t  B.-S2|i-  if:Ell||ti=pig'>    lllii   11  111